FI * Ne. , Se 1 4 S 5 
be, 2h RRV 
N eee eee eee 


Y 
8 


3. *. 
Ix {3 8594, 


Fx 


0 


33 


— 
» 


x „ 
NN 
8 
r Seat} N. 
K 
2 * 


3 


2 N * , 2 14 

„ Os 4 9 * 

c NS 9h ae 

e bir AU Bog AL Sa: 
- vo : 4 4 


- 2 E 4 
. 5 
5 „ 
* . ö 5 
* * — 9 

= * ; T5 k & 4 — * - 22 | 4 3 N * 3 . ” ' I, Y - by i ” d 
— 6 „ * P 72 > ö * * & a : '4 Nr « 2 Y * 1 i $ 

bf > Tat * 7 . 4 Obes 27 — 9 vo 4 Fi r - 2 F - - 9 " 6 2 . 
5 = : * 8 * * . $f * . 3 5 l 2 

* F 5 * MW, 4x oe Is RE 
. 2 -* | 


- 
jv + 


« # : 
48 oe) 


1 


3 5 


- 


eb 


* 


. ” 


* * 


= 
9 


8 
e 


* 
; 7 0 3 4 * OY > , | 4 
% A © of a CERNER. Donn Wok 4 BO t 5 8 5 


6 
e « 2s bars Sms TTV „ 2 
Ä 8 p 1 e HG LICE” 2s 47 FOR 2 and. i 


OS» 


1 


. 

Ts 4 

r 
pe 1 

* 1 * 
b 4 


8 


* . 
7 47 E 
1 


N 


Per ſous habe heimer i ner 
22 obſerved Bet toi æt 


N Ten ©. 4 
1 K r 
4 N 


* % 


Rn 
: l 2 k 
5 5g RG rica” 
7 4 N 


een 


5 : . 


8 *. U 8 - 
ght more 
wi fs RE s * Lox ind - | 


" 


eetings: 


k 


\ 
% \ 5 „ Is, ' 
a 4 * 
BY N — 9 — 
* * % he . 
3 ' 
ty» Wo 


* 


n 

n 
Mk. ee 
1 ae 
- » 


1 
1 
IP; 


- 


2 
Fi" 
CY 


- 


: . 
8 
4 9 
© 
„N. 


is, 2 5 2 
N e * 
„an 


— we Ps 
+ 7 
* 5 «4 


wy 


y * 
4857 
8 
ng We . 
rn 


- 3 4 

* 8 % > * * * A * 
8988 GS +: NE 
„ 
17 a 
4 n 3 


SY 


lt 
I 
S = 


n 


8 


1 


1 . 3 


- 


/aters cover the 


K 


© ds 


hs 


1 


— 


SEL ORE 7 
3 * 
3 1 0 "4 
* * r 4 
1 HE; % : 
SH 8 


„ oy RR 


Cf 


2 


+ 


IH . „ 


* 


N 


— 


N 


= 


2 


Eb 


3% 


* 


the 


up 


, 
7 
£ 


K 


. 


I * 


11m 


he Bowe 


feu Chil 


= 
- 


* of. 


5 


* 


1 * 


e 
7 : * 


5 [96 5d. 


have 


— 


E 
* 4 


S 


y 


% 


WIS 


to 


NE net 
2% 


* 


Py 


” 
— 


* 


# 


. 


. 


2 
3 
2 : 
# 
* 
. 


K 


» 


* 


yr 


rn 
* 


1 
e 
N * 


2 iS 3 
9 0 SIEM 
| RE "IN 12 SE 


165 
gu. * To "4 7 
22 7275 c 7275 


= Tf 


_ 
=> 


. 


1 
3 
5 > 
1 


. 


2 
Ar 
th 
n 
1 
Ne 
14] 


h have not theſe 


„ d 
l net ſo muchas Effay ' 


0” 
. 
; 7 a , ow” | » 
RIG Y wt * 
. ” * £2 5 * N a: #: FF, 


% 


" 
A ene WL 
E 5; 1 
N e 
: F Lo, 
s: * — 


1 Wa 


* 
4 


d it through! 
8 It would indeed 


"Ha re up x, or Per 

Abele "Heads: Bat tho 1 ſhall be thankful t 
veſs.x0 Bie der my miſtakes, and ſh 
Pa Ser to r * a 195687 Corviftion ; 


: more with a Defigu 10) | +thanto be Edifed: 

However; 1 have Adven Fa over the Bel 

of all theſe Diſcouragin Views to fend it forth 
unto.t hear de Wor | m 


give it 


but my Earn e that all i into 008 Hands 
theſe Diſcourſes may fall, and who may think it 
3 orth their while to allow them a e 


in 
5 that they 
Sin 


thy Souls Pter .G 
Joun WILLIAMSON. 


* 


e P. 134. 
98. 1.33; 


2 


215. 


1 | A * K 25 2 5 Tab 728 


* . :9%%os 
e 98 8 e GE 


— 


1111 ᷣ ̃]⅛—ß 0 0 WW - 


e eee 2 


as mot Text, 1 1 | 


| [Ghar Bid Table, and: Fead 2 

, Water of Life, that earue-down | 

. To b Nr Faith upon hat S 
„ * 


e e end ige 5:And-ſacy this. 1 
embi Aon, inch ly conſidered, can echt 09. 


. 
Nr ONS op diate ̃ —m Ee a 


r 


r 
9— D n p mY * ö 


ay'ob Aevounrs ta Fad 14 
ore firm Foundation, 


ingipa 
oY 1 22 


228 hk 18. Wb} we 420105. 


d 0 ith dee = 
lech tl) ay 4 


teableiProv 
 refraintnens' f bertauge ne 


a ir- 
4 eat TH 144 


12328 


— 


NY 


f BLOC ˙²⁰ͥem m at is ̃ mos mn. ite dra 


0 * 


e 


8 N i R N e a 2 * N. . »\ p*Þ 2 TM 
nee | 
Wi A F FR . i F ; % . > 88 - 5 * 


4 4 4 
„VVV 
1 , 12 i = 5 . » a | * f 5 
7 N 8 5 N ? i 5 4A ; * il % : f IP . 5 | . 7 \ 


* 


* 
+ 44.4 +30 


N * 


N Ae 
Re 89 5 wy 8 I 3 4 


? * 


- 


ENSA-t 


my 55 
” chere > S 


thae Forlbwearaeatkd: ahn 


"u AT SUPPERif we canr 
A GRE _ St 


bf bode. 
. Tie 
1. bas 


f : 0 was is u 
, 85 * V 2 
Et” Sk $i Ca I - b 
het. % * 
> Oracle God. 
2 the. ; * * 9 
5 5 2 * . 3 ws 


% 


1 0 


1 7 F 122 


mo c 
1 1 of, the 1 


25 * 


W wors i - 
i thr God con 


— 


1 be 72 4 


* ; 's 5 ; . * 
d en el 2 


= 


eee . 
. wirherhe "Cares of, 4 


\ . N 
= | 
vain "Glory r 4 


% ” 
© * 4 * 
” 


of eee 

unt many dd Randt to Band, and Field t 

Field,” Ac, e e to ohſerve i 
This Pride a r in none wre chan in de 


Fephoſentad Ar have been.” . = uh 
a ee 
pply the: Unwillin eee which 
rth by this Exe een aachen lee 
ars literally Purchaſers of Lands This being only = 
| otis/Pateiculie Inſtarch 6% Mons being: York 4 

| bythe World; fromalofing end Sue W for | 
of ia ame kind; and the Scope ſeems - 
epraſont to-ughhow much de 

Win 


at and arion One 
58 "398 33Y 4 ert 


fer 


Feirht: * 25105 22. 


5d Mals adi th Way 4 oo rag 
lure; to 


n ˖ 


o 
- „ R ALL 2 5 „ ” * " 
> * ä * 1 2 4 1 W 
* * 
. n * ö SOL 
« \ * * 2p 
. 7 2 
1 
4 W 
" * 4 . — } 
| Sim re. uno 
I * o 
* * 
EN 
» 


7 * K * „N - 9" 


| drm of EXCUSES; And with io Ap 
and mdeed no more büt an = 
alben in theſe Words: 7 Fr 
e J. d. Tee witingly 8 
ita alot, if a Marter, which, I chink* of mor 
en, did not Oblige af to de otherwiſe 
e But this Nan 8 Anfwer in th 
Form of 4 FLAT DENYAL; 7 
pens 4 Pretence, as any of the ner VF T; have | 
n ee ee 
a th wärried a. Wife; a 
18 this. hinder” His Enibhicitn 
it 1 to a Fe | 


the molt ' Subſtantial and. Important 
Concerns of his linmortal Soul? Might he not 
have dome himſelf, and uſed his Endea- 
yours to bring his Wite along with him? . 
( lays this Maa) 2 He pretends; 
He cammot; When the Truth was; he would! 200% 
He is ſo en in the purſuit of Senſual De- 
lights; . That he does tot ſo much as ask — 
excaled ; thinking it enough tb tell his Reafon 
of Refulal, T have married a Wife, and then to 5 . 
plaihly and peremptorly, 1 cant tome: __NoW; 
ho Marriage i is Honourable in all, and the Bed ul 
led; U Heb. XIII. 4.4 yet, the Pretence which 
this Mean is brought in to have made, from his 
bav et 8 0 a av, ſoon evident 4 to re- 


Aa * 8 2 * 
f A 00s 8570 
n 


* 


- * u 


. 5 Fae * 
r 
FT... 


u< > 2 


_ auth 


30: were. Invited, 
ſe they Peg 


7 
1 


alnment 


eh 


. 8 3 : * 6 8 77 5 F - 5 
e . Ke FOE * 4 % * ; - : * : 
28 ig, 4 
* . x? 4 1 4 * 9 L 
. - - * ” Fan. * \ x 
q . 4 : a Nr - 2 7 - 
X 8 5 5 q „ 7 « 5. a 4 
4 7 * * - * Lis 2 1 3 5 & © 7; Ef ** * * 
— 2 4 $ 4 1 1 8 9 x * * ; yo 1 . 4 
# „ 2 s N * I SN 8 25 1 bk — * 
5 * NN 3 : « » 
oF 1 S 4 * . : þ 
N 10 4 o 85 FH 
e : / + 8 : $2, 4 — % 
_ H — ? F #/ - LM + E [4 % N 
; » . * 
. WL . 1 * * 5 7 * , 
+ 4 ” 4 
* 1 
* 
Cot 7 1 4 em him, * th F 
4 
— 4 . * 


Ho wy an A 
= This thay nts fat; ak 
And: this they will dohereafter; ut the 


ſeat of Chriſt, in that awful and che Jo Day: 4 


gainſt theſe le and miſerable Deſpiſers 
of Grace, who Perſiſt and Periſſi in their Un- 
belief. At that Da yore ſhall be made evident 
before all the World, and to the Cotivigion - of 
their own eee That they were Staſo⸗ 


Frabiy and Plainly warned of theit Hazard, and 
 Wearncftly invited, and obteſted to accept of * 
Rich an A e offers of the Golpel. What the 


= 

* * 

* 1 
- 


rvants of - Chriſt ſhall do, at that Day of: Je. 
{us Chriſt in the moſt Solemn manner; before: His 
Tribunal, they Wow! do itt ſecret; before the... 
'Throne' of Grace; They" chew* their Lord theſe - 
Things. When the) y get Occaſion-toxettitn Thanks: 


Thing of the Suecels of their: 
be'expreſt, How. much their Souls are raviſhed- 
h Pure, and Spiritual Joy and Pleafure; Hos 1 
much their E rts are filled with Delight, and 
cheir Mouths, with Praiſe, When, upbn folid-+ 
„ they eonceive Hopes. of any 
hey have been bonoured, as Inſtruments, to E- 
ſpouſe unto Chriſt as to one Hugband, whom: „ 
reſent: As: a . Ps _ cage, 2 


Dees 5 Grief, do the 
e ae Wr e * 


BY OE ms. Son ⁰ům . t ͤ ͤů-3l!l. ̃—ʃ,Imnuà;1ʃñ 8 


e Lord; when they ſhall appear as Wingels 5 


— 


4 wh 2, 5 


16 Cod, tb eg des Lord Jefus Suit, For a E : ; 
it can't; 


* 


ver grievous this may 
their. Lord theſe Things, 
of this * at the 


oy * 1 8 5 d * * 
* bs . > $ 3 % " Fa . 22 OM I . 8 L EF is 3 1 ee WA [4 : 1 ee £ 
4 B.- x 5 g ; : p \ & | * 4 } 4 
1 > 4 . Yo ey $ , "4 
5 b hot . 
f ; a 5 
= 
+ — 8 N 
ET 1 „ * walks 4h 
? s 3 = ; 


N 
* 


Idols, That, th 
* Coos 
Gracious God, when A Rej 
His Grace; is ſuch an Inſtatice of 


o him; and of all Sinners, cheſe have Reaſen 
to look for the moſt dreadfut Pi ni 0 p 
who have refuſed. Font 


ed the Kntuledee of the Truth; 
truly 9 5 n dic 


. 


Po 1 4 5 1 f 


bay; 
3 . 


* 
* 


8 4 


1 * 


4 — «> » N. Fog uf py 5 4 # 25 * 
V. 30. Für ue 
x 25, We 30 1 
* * "A & on kk Ie 34 as * * PL s & 4 


# . 


* 


5 8 jo 
r 
\F Py . * 
; 
AS 


V 


5 & 

"x4 

"hs pP 1 

Alt Hea Darable v. 23. 

* 2 wy * hn c * , * 4-4 4 20 - E 2 — # 2 a 
And and Gracious God takes to have 

* N wi Fe. * a K . 7 iy 3 God © g 1 h | | : 

: . 15 8 a — EI F $ w Pe 


: „ 
* 


e ee 


E 


the Gents Je ly. but unn his Diſt ndtion;'T 
W e Firſt 18 Lapplicadle unto” theſe e meer leg. 
"who ved i in the more polite Faces of the 
ſuch as Athens, Oy efus, ©. 
'to ae Spig ce f 8 the 
J, Halt and Blind ver they - 
to be found in the Streets 
es mot Wild a ans 
| lar F 2 


1 * 3 


5 | pridemly implies 
as in the former 


and B 
DM 


Up 
* 
N 


* 7 
7 *..W 


ports, that many, at 8205 f 
Was plentiful Proviſion 9 more, 
oom. ortable Word to us 


* 
- 


$0 AW a MW 49 9. 


neee 


1 ae lle | 
1 * 255 15 the Curtains of 
- Thive ae, rag not, lengthen thy © 
| Saler 3 for thou f 1 4 forth on 


Hon ; m 


foyed and injoined to . 
"ot 8 even "The 1 


e 7 f 
. 5 . ys 


hf iron e Ne 
— uf conclude,. catnelily bele 
ing you all to 97 7 


* * gd Y ; 
1 : 
- 9 * 
17 : 

* 


2 uence it 18, o let: this great. Sal 

10 a ſee in this Farable, the dreadful. Ai 
d manifeſted in terrible Threatcagainltie: 

Prog as well as his nnexpreffibl 

the Tiberat Proviſion he has. made, 

cious Invitations he gives, and.for a long: time 

continues. to give ta poor "wretched. Sinners, 8 
wile. unte pati ON 5 ., That, in t Jour n 

you”. may, copftder .. b Thy log to y0 ? 

ternal . Peace, left they be bid” Tom your... 2 7 

that” J "who have. Ears to hear, ay Tear bat 2 

Spirit "Jayeth * unto the Church ; for mou 85 

75 the accepted Time, now is the Day of | 

tion. Lule xIx. 42. Rev. III. 22. 2 Cor. I. 2] 

NOW, 4. e. While we are in this World, Is * 

the only Time of making ſure d 

' Ele&iap3 now is the or 


. - 


Ke 4 we are all going, - 

ſoon.” . we have no 5 

Reaſo it 0 Nee e We know! 
What 2 nay at an or even a Mo- 
ment may bring forth. 10 We are but Tenants at 
dine O that — were 10 WA: 48 bo conſider 


* 
« 
LARS” 


0 e 
it is enough, 
at the fever: 


„ 


- vs * * # ut mr 


0 4 7 


225 3 „ a 2 ü 
uh 24 1 7 r 


< 


15 
© 


* 4 K T7 * 4, 5 N x . 
1 45 ve * d 50 A A MY Y £ Yar WI 8 8 
. er pu 


* 
= Fas 


. : , 
1 8 3 FA W_ 
, "Compared 
40 2p: bog Og N 8 


WE. 
«LAS LY: 


1 


dah Sr As 


8 former part of the Parable. 1 
I. THAT the Lord has made a Rich Era, 


* (ux 
cution: et 005 


8 like Compul-., 
Asie: 


1 


22 


Orders given 


t is ſent, when t 
tivated parts, 


3 
; : 
© ESL. 
S 
* 


4 


1 
* 2 
* * 5 
3 « a 
= : 
2.2 
* 4 1 


— 


vere tor tt 


* 


1 8 
114 > "x 
4 — Is N By 


: 
4 


1 3 
F » , © S ud im 


if Imay 1 
er Houl: 


0 y '1 
, , hh . N . 1 SE « 
uo 8 a "4 3 4 n 8 
8 * 4 S iS as. - 7 W * te. * * 
»# £ * > f e 8 & — * 
1 - * * = 
he Wea art” 
5 * a N $I ” 
. —_ * 
— a 


RE * 
: 3.8 
+ 

, 


rhraugh God ig the, pulin 
he. Scope of theApoſtt: 


* awd r 


ers 
1 "Ac 


tier Alnbaſſado! 
- Feld e th 
th 


a * 
2 


3=7 


n 


* 9 . QA 


IS 
> 


=” 
: — 
* 


Set one Chron ß , , i Be hoy” 


3 1 9 ar * vor „%% Nane 


1 


but 15 125 Nee 
noticed asche | 4 ould 


15 18 of 9 8 e 


om, "t 


as to make me 


as if * "wall 
ealures and Practice; hi 
leſs Noon: 4; for, tho 6 


lab en ities as ot 
Warfare 


. | } 
VL P ' 
my 
1 * 
* 


71 by 
VE « 5 


and" Mi hty thru Ov 
R 
67 
Greys 
wel © 
, * 0 


PEEL 
G05 


- 


* 


„ 


* 
* Wu” 


3 


byiNatutey; r 


4 Li. 


7 . * * — N 1 
* A* * 
5 „ C4 
#*- & Re. +>; 1 %. * 
. # 8 


H 


* 


i and ; N 7 ” | 7 1 p 8 5 LS e 1 . 1 
edntemptible. Mar AM. ee. Name 
4 2 ſ ad : 1 0 ih. % * Y Tas. n 

4 5 6 % 5 $65. s 9 3 


3 


| 


- 


4 
. * * * * 
— ; 3 
8 * 
2 
3 5 F * Ty 
* wY My . 
— _ — 


— 5 


"Ba. 


4 


%. 


* 


4 


ad ms a. va 


— 
z 


5 


Py 


4 


* 


1 
WW 


* 
8 


© £ 


# 


- 
* 


k 
{4 


2 xy : 5 I D 
„ 
: _ 
* 


Ws 


8 g. g 2. 


ot 


th DIC ught to 
the glorious, | - 


„ g R A ORE * 8 
nnn 


ef ce Co onquering 3 unto \C Chrit.. - 42 


oe to detain him in it: Then, theſe cum 1 
Reaſonings, theſe Corrupt Imaginations, which\ *'- 

in z violent and furious Manner were muſtere# 

up to ſtand to the Defence of the enſlaved Sin- 

4 againſt the Efforts of the Word of Power, 
uelled and brought i into Subjection: Then 8 
owers of Vanity, Pride and Self-Righte® . 
oh which abel themſelves againſt the 5 5 5 


ying Knowledge of God, are caſt flaw, e 
the wretched Sinner broughr from theſe Hei ey 
Into the low Vallies of E umility, Lowlineſs 
Mind, Meekneſs and Submiſton to the Righte- 
qusneſs of Chriſt; then, in a Word, every Thought, 
that was Rebellious before, (and who can telt 
* many theſe are in one Carnal Mind ?) is 
oy ht into Captivity unto the Obedience of 

And ſo the Grand Deſign of this Spire? : 
90 Warfare is obtained. 85 
HAVING thus opened up cheſe Terte vt. 
Contexts, I to name and Proſecute ſome « 
Doctrines from them 'both compared together. 
Dornum I. THAT our ga. 05 4 
pleaſed in his Rich Goodneſs and Soveraign Grate, ts 
provide a plentiful Intertainment for puor na. . is 3 
Sinners, and to mole a them in. i 
the Goſpel. i RN EE Gs 
- THIS is not onl ki wholeScope | 
of the Parable, xrv. but from that part of 
it, v. 23. which we have more particularly con- 
fidered as our Text: For, when the Servant is 
ordered 20 compel them to come in, that his Houſe may 
be filled, tis evident, the Meaning is, That — 
ſhould come to his Houfe, Har x may pare 

em, and 


4 of chat great Jup! r he had made 
s op ho 8 N 8 4 ad n 


be were nvited to this 0 olpel F 
d „but from our. . 
hapter wherein” the Sx is authorized and 
in. 10 0 del them to 0. come i ms; Which, TON 'I 


FS. 


, doch 1 ee 11 5 their utter 
hey do make un- 
on them.” 4 | gd 


|. po 
no obvious, but 1 
C m 11 e other 5 
4 Ic 1 Which oy en dearonr wo. 
1 b ' Corr pe Timaginaric 


eapons of Their Warfare, to compel them. 
o conquer them une He Obedience 


thority | recei ved trom their 


* 


HE Means; of Had 


5 THIS, you ſee, 18 . . nd, ro in we; 


I conceive; theſe Doctrines will lead ws. of 


to-the Conlidetati tion of the 
4 preſſed or imply 4; in them he 


3 


Contexts as is neceſ 
Texts themſelves... 


OY 9 


I cannot at this Time 5 N in the pro 
of them, bur ſhall only lay-down: t 


nich 1 Deſign to Pen 
; Conſideration of the EAN 


conclude this Sermon with a 
ra dien! A in tl 
1 Proſecution of Pradtt> 

If cal Improvement thereof to another Occali Pr. 5 * 
T eſolve then (as the Lord 
roſecution of the 951 Doctrine, to 
1 79 2 Neben e eee 3 
ee A in. of. 1 


|. Zam 
«gp 


memo ik ain as à Sacrifice, but to be 
eaten as'a * 12. 85 9. 47 Which 1 | 
only. 1 
Fropitiätion and Atonem 
ice as the F 


Faber) f 
Which being ee Faith, i 
d for the ag Soul of a poor ; 


7 period 7 — his 
1 Cor. v. 7. Chrij ar pal 
1 vor. I. 23. KN Preach 


105 2. 2. Col. 1. 20. 4 
2 . 2 


9 ; 
We. have yas general - 


with Reſp & to Incertainmit provided: for. ther ; 


- 


2 


1 
33 


1 
of 
4 
Lo 
f 


See ama 5 
. "2 | 


EM F — | 4 . 4 
i And what chis was, be explains in the nr 
They Drank of th 


© Wee 2 particular 


2 


„Lach * Bread ufid I ner, Wine. 


Fo: 8 1 5 EAT ye, tay 


. 


het (one; 15 cba 
1 0 5 i . 


* TE r, 


tt ti of 0 nur ng. Sim inners. un 2 ; „enn * 35 
Bor Chriſt is ſer forth to us by hir 
ee 


| as Bread, nay, as the Bread of Life, that 
Bread: that came dum from Heaven, Joh. v1.2 from 
. 32, &c. Where at great Length be. infiſterh 
on this Matter, in a 2 071 egant and n 


: Kid, x the 10 Bar 1 
t him come unto me and DRA 2 . a 
Thirsty Soul ig to Drink, is explained," Rev. 2 
Gf give tu him that is. AA HURST: 0 THE 2 
QUNTAIN:OF THE WATER OF IJFE freely, © 1 


— 3 127 3 | 2 5 4 
Kings ba, May _— 


—.— 4 1 
ions, it's evident, nat the 
Forth to ughat abundant Pr were | | 
for bis People under e — 3 
1 Liberal Intertajnnent., Butgli lem 1 ats ens 
e ene i 
| tet Ipture not ke 0 
Aptertainmeht made; by chab Babe dy, lach CY 
Expreſſions, as de ſet ſartli rhe; uin x 40 
For it's heck feith by ſuch Phrates as t 
7 Feaſts And. ate e war Lia 25. 
2 hanguet, Song. a · . Of a Marvi N 
22. 4. and of a:grent Ge im out r 
ö 18 a ſo: goes ph. pers: obethis 
ogular Di 


* 
A 
» 


* 1. ” 
* 


the ſame Time Diſcovers the 


* 
. 0 * 1 FIN» 
5 e 


— — v. 17. 15 EAT of * 


* = & 


the ſame Purpoſe i is. the 1 Dang 
of Heaven, Rev. 221 1, 2. He ſbeued me a pure 
River of Water of L clear as | Cryſtal, proceeding. 
dy and of ' the Lamb; and in 


ene Ss 


Leaves of the Tree were for bl 

Nations. Now, Q what hath been ſaid, it's 
plaih, che Scripture . 
fon the ent hug t e Inteftan -. 
ent of Poor Sinhers on Earth; nay (as I hart 
now repreſemted) even of Sainte in Heaven. 


A's 
oy 


Pg 


J ĩ ³˙·—¹ A £28, ROE a” 


| . ou may ſay, What is che Meaning 1 


for 1 eee „„ 

up in all theſe Metaphores of "of Mea 1 

Drink, of Bread and Water, Mine and Mikk, Sr. 

' taſting, eating, ed. Sure, while | 

iheſs Expreſſions are ſo often made uſe of bort 
in the Old and New. 


ry 
is fo indeed; for' nothing 
Coon than an Of of God 89 mr Portion; 


} 


Are Beer, e 9 : 
cafio be ſhew how theſe Ae. 5 


N 
* 
83 
8 
* 
* 
8 
+ 
a 
” 
x 


9 . # ] 
N 7 Fr 


58 905 WEI x n 8 
8 . RN 8 


Ane 


e 


provi 8 a unto eos nie : et 
dee by ſuch common Things as we de 


gel Things in fax et 
be an Evidence of great Ignorance, 


Sand car 


3 


BJ 


Hark 0 our b 
u * 1 Cn 4. 14. 2 


„og N 
—— 


ood, and econ mers. th my - line 
— ind, Quantity, Variety an ac 
while Mean Time, they ler eee Soul 
main in a Starving and Perſhing an 
foto fo much as — 1 
This is 4 Mattesdo anueh' thei pr: open 
chat we have Plenty, of Spirirgal'Provition ofen, 
ed to us in th 3000 gel; but habe no Hearts, - 
it: Q-1t 3 en ee, to analen, 175 To 
poor Sinners, * are rvingandtpining Rg 
r Senſe of their Miſerable; 3 9 
ondirion, and to raife in them a:Spiricual Ps 1 
ger and Thirſt for æ iD Bread at Water of Lit 
Diir end piesbe the Toa beeel gelben b 
Spiritual Apetite even of his wn People, thats ' 
ay open their Mouths awode n ae, 
that. their Hearts may Hebinlat 5 7 Kr 2 
Delres excited, and that their Sculs ares ollow., > 
hard after God! Such a Frame as this would be. 
* Blefſed Token for goed. Then we. might 8 
pe& a good Day then We might expect. to ſes 1 
f id Gloty in the vary ,; then W N 1 
might look ker 2. Alte of his Gabe els; then we 0 
might expect to hg D y pet Quinki, - 
to pas Banqueting Jouſe, 


BE 
: 


* 


le,/afid fo have his Banner . "1 
Ve light expect to be 

; 7 \ 2 >. >: % ">: 2h 

SANA, ©. that Ange I 


; I,you u en pen Wins ' from: Chill oy 4 "6 
po Ma er of- — Feaſt, which. you have n 
View; if you look for-kindly Intertainment b 1 
him at ITY Table, I beſeech you, be concerned to 
che edding Garment of his imputed 46 
Häuten * not 0 your many Yak  "wF 


22 o c ß 37 4 3D . 8 " 
, : | 2 8 4 . | 8 2 3 \ 5 2 TY . * 1 AS 2 : 


2 
4 {8 p 
/ 3 2 wy - X 
\ 2 a 8 
1 a 
ö 45 
CE ; 
: t 
; Y * : A 
= % \ # 
3 2 
42 BOP” 2 


your 
ſelves to that 


om on his Me- 
of hour van. ao 


= WE an hi Rich Gd, ca 7 5 werig 6 jy 


4 = | pared ih the Contexr ” ro conſider, Fae 35 
1 i . THE Seripteral Account of: 

| © A Nin of @ 8 50 ar Lite 
| 


2 3 ale the 


* -\ 


; 5 0 | . 
5 1 5 e Head, 5 7 og eee to you ale Va- 
* > 5  Hiety of Scripture Phraſes, which do ſer forth the 
Proviſion, which the Lord hath made for Sin- 
di under the Notion of Food, of Meat, Drink,8c. 
_Y did ſuggeſt to vou, That by all theſa Expreſi- 
Ce h ons Chriſt himſelf and all the Beneke this 
3 * lids, Purchaſe are to be underſtood: And indeed 
= 3 that Bread of Life, that: came down from 
1 Th N is that "wer of Life, which ſatis- 
1 Smt; z. 871 8 that Mo 1 that! is ſatable Food for 
5 5 55 5 N tro who have Spiritual Life ro be ſuſtained 
q by chat ſincere Milk of the Word, whereof Chriſt 
. 7, is the Marrow and "Subſtance: ; Chriſt: is. that 
. n, char notriſherh and tomforteth the Hearts 
; . del Believers. in him; for he is the true Vine, which 
1 8 producsth this Mine of ! Conſolation: He is the 
Fun of Life; the Purchaſer of all our Privi- 
1 the Well⸗ pring of all Comfort; he is the | | 
duden Rightemineſs, ho is made of. God angel? 
E- ).. Ws ora et ee 8 


0 *. * 2 


ma 


f i 
* 


1 A RE 228 % Ae Covenant 5 


. Fe are ſecured to his People through hi 
So that when we conſider'what the Goſpel 1 


10 1s, We cannot but have the fulleſt and molt xs A 
© If tenfive Views of the Glory,Goodueſs and Grace, 1 5 4 I b 
f God; for it will be found to comprehend all! 
that Pivine/ Wiſdom has contrived for our Reſto- 8 
ration and our Happineſs, all that Divine Lore 4 
as done for us, all that God hath-revealed aid 
xromifed, all that Chriſt hath uhdertaken ad i 
pe Fhaſed for our Recovery . and Felicity; : And 1 
155 can tell what THIS ALL is? "Tis true, it > . 10 4 
la fon. bs faid, that all is fummed up in that 3 
604 d Promiſe of God: being his People 5. God, of - 9 
Chriſt's being to them Al and in All: But what Heart 1 
of any finite Being can conceive? What Tongue 
can dels what Is contained in theſe few Word? | 
GOD bis People's GOD, and CHRIST their ALL. - 
Now alk this is revealed in the Goſpel, and fre- 
ly exhibite d and offered unto Sinners, particular „ 
ly under the Notion of a Feaſt. This is the = ", 
Srtial Meaning of the Variety of Phraſes force. 
mentioned. This is that Tod which we are as - 
led to Eat by Faith. And to make this appear, 
we might der the known Properties and / EE = 
Vfes of theſe ſeveral Kinds of Food, and ſhew. 5 ' "2 
how ſutable each of theſe are to ſhadow forth to 3 
us the Excellency of Chriſt and his Benefits: But 1 a - 
this would carry us out too far, and therefore 1 1 
Mall reſt ſatisfied to offer two Things to. ſhew 
in general how. proper it is to ſet forth to us 
Chriſt, and his Benefits in | the Goſpel Offer un- 
der the Notion of Food, and ark offs. 
hh nde any | particular 5 op CS 


* ** 4 * * a — 
FI 4 n 8 2 ; 
* LY od - * — jo ? * 7 
* * 4 7 5 2 
» . wy c * Y * f 2:15 5 4 1 * 
F 8 ax 4 93 6 » 
VB * P — P 4a 5 OI p F + 
; : * * L py 4 * : 
7 . 4 4 


V „ FI wc Ch #8 'S a - re 55 * 
. : | *3. 8: 1 G.. 1. eb. 3 ; , X 7. 5 


8 2 : I — -& x N 1 
8 . Den 2 
"= 0 ow > *. \ — — 
W * N 
2 v l * 3 
* 2. © 2 g " * 


" 4 , a - __ > 2 0 4 JEST by * ö 
rc » 2 ww '-, I" 3 x *\ 
* + r wo - Pos © wa * 8 1 bo CT.” ki * 
: 8 NY © ot, VJ* & * F Z y N * * 6 
* = 8 E 4 K 7 8 MK z * * 
I R * 8 — *. * 8 \ 
* PT. v * ESE bs . 8 * * * 9 4 F # *, 
* , - b 7 . 
Y * x '- 8 
N n 
. * - 
* N F A N * 5 2 3 
% L : a — b 1 N Y \\ 
* 


Fu of his being ready to perjh wi 


* 757 8 J 5 5 F * I £ x : g 1 | ; . \ $ 8 8 4 3 * 3 
EQ n Re : © * % | - * 8 
1. LET us conſider, That our natur 


. - theParable, Lale xv. Wherein it is aid, v. 
hat he would fain have filled his Belly 2075 he 
- MHUSKS which the Swine did eat, and that nu Max 


N a * — 
7 a * * 88 
9 n 8 : 

* r * 


n * 8 I 
* ä 1 
W 29 — 2 . . 


7 To e 22 [4 
. | | 
bs 7 EN %* * y 4 
4 * . 24 . ? WS; 8 a 


9 . * * * 


bony 
nut unffthy ed by a ftaruving and periſbing Cu 
e Want of Food, e 
the Unfaneſs of the Food we have fer Nouriſbment ; 
38s evident in that lively Repreſentation theres 


of in the lamentable Caſe of the Prod: Son 1 3 


IP 


ave unto him, and v. 17. He is brought in a 


This Caſe whereot we may have ſenſible oe 


Þ Views is very ſutable to help our Thoughts tg 


Fes 2 rh Le of 28 deſtitute « N 

ing in the t of Corruption, in 

die * to periſh, - *. ſuch 
* the Caſe of all who continue in BN * 
Sgpate, they Mo: riſhing in their gt 
their + which it not Bread, th hey 7 as 
an Infant i in To open Field wallowing in Blood, 
zxpoſed.to Death by Want of Food.and Ex- 


and e 
. tremity of Cold. As our Bodies cannot live 3 
Varun Life without Food, ſo the Soul, which is 
2 molt active Subſtance, cannot live a Wir 
its, cannot be alive unto God, without 
— Spiritual Intertainment that is proper. for its 25 
tentation. Now in our preſent Caſe. being by 
Nature dead in Treſpaſes and Sins, Children of 
| Dilobedience, and Children of Vrath, Guilty 
_ Criminals before a Holy God, who are in à State 
of Diſtance and Enmity, Heirs of Hell, and e- 
very Moment in Hazard of falling into utter Per- 
83 what can ſuſtain us, what can make us 
live before God? Sure, nothing but that which 
Þ ayes ag: of gle Mikrabl Careum! 


- o Teriſh 
TOUL of Pens, this agr 5 8 but 
the Golp Of filers of 8 his e ee 5 
the Sin #; 2 of 1. Rarvir 5 


feſhment 


and: 0 to heb Jong 
ay fee e ie 


2 2 5 by Peniſhing nh. 
esch, he — 5 of mee 
whereof he was erſwade 


and to ſpate, in 5 | A 

he r - the Father. Calls Max tht g 

All which: plainly direct our * OL 
s the necoſſa 


5 


5 % wy 
EMS ar > 7 
T's 0 


Food, anc particularly of Feat, is ner only 
for the meer Prelervation and Suſtentation of 
Life, but likewiſe for Growth, and for Refreſh» 
ment and Satisfaction; and this laſt is much re- 

ed, eſpeci in a Feaſt, a ſmall Fart where 
of may keep in Life, if no more than this were 
intended. Now, according. to this View 
Deſign of Food, and particularly of a F 


et forth to us under this Notion: 


e faving Kr wledge of him, by be- 
by Communion wich bins! x by. 


may alſo ſee, how agreeably Chriſt and. his Be- 


* 


a 


* 


area N „ When 
5 rel tin and in 


need of ns tp Excellencit 
_ ks bf'F ; 


thi Y 


red Saints, enouglt for the 
Flect who are to come in, and enough for Be- 
lovers who are come in, enough not only to ſup- 


* py all our Wants, but enough to anſwer-che | 
"| aſt and boundleſs Deſires of all che glorified 
. gel and aints Whoſe Faculties are enlar+ - 
„. rhe urmolt Extent. And though to all 
7 ant) they ſhall fealt on this Liberal Proviſion 
ok the Golpel, it mall not, it cannot, of 
i i ininiſhed'; for it i s Infinite and 12 

, Who tan ell what Fulneſs i is in 

5 

— 

f 10 diſcovered in his Works, aud y 

2 be Revelation of his Will in his Werd? Wo 
„ tell the Fulneſs of our bleſſed Redeemer. | 
Ie Tranſcendent Excellency of his Perſon, the 
? Falneſs of Glory, Beauty, Love and Goodnels, : 


4 . is in him ?. Who can tell the Fulneſs 
? Writ, and of his purchaſed Benefits, all which. 7 


® Ee propoſed and offered in the Goſpel, 

; Rich and Plentiful Feaſt to the Soul 'P What. 

- W that which poor Mortals do ſomuch value? 
hat is all that Fulneſs wherein the great 
nes of this Earth do Boaſt? All the | 
Pets of created Beings is but Finite: Nay all 
e Fulneſs of b Beings cannot fill” one 
Pon, tho the Soul be but a Finite Being, oor ? 
; ig but an Infinite God can fill 57 So 


Peſires of a f 


* b N 
9 — 
* % 
* . "$ % 
5 .. 
+44 * * 5 
þ L 
% LY 
75 . 
1 
* . 6 : 
> > . 
o " N * > 
8 3 . * 
nr TIP" 0 « 


cheir Felt Eltars, ; pope 7 | 


of 


** 


4 


. 3 kim as exhi 


„ Our Heat 
ind 1 Our Forte, our Suren 
Cautioner, our ea Fhyſician, ou 

"Prieſt and King | From ſuch. Relati 
there cannot but low Fulneſs d 
Rigbteouſpef 


3 
N 


vs -Fulneſs i is in 1 
in the Golpe 


e * it, 5 855 Goalie 18 no 


Med and: oftered-in che. 20ipel,is 1 
Yo our Caſe and ditions. The 
ed. our Soulswith Powers 


mingl; and on this Account Wr 
table; and yet we are utter] 
F if ſelves ores gig os eplora 


— 


d Saviour? What 
eee, W 08 
chat 10 


"top, Chriſt our Red, 
more ſuteable o 8 8 
more ſuteableto 


* 


e than. 
2 To the Vile. 


5 Wen : 


* * 
8 7 


. 
* 
Were 3 : 


33 


berat Proviſion:theTord has wade —__ $i el 


in to their on er Necefftics.), ee ye 
Fil, I ou ili find, That there is not à Cireum- 
ſianee in bur Caſe held forth by a great ariety 
reflions'in. Seript ure, but there is ſome- 
5 ſpel- Offer tharAnfwers 5 it, 14 55 
w e by rhe-Inſtances 1 have 2 
ted. As 25 Raw ver. i * exerci _ Soul (for o- 


cumſtance i in Ne bende t gt 
able thereunto in the Proviſion offered in the Goſ- 
and his Soul is raviſhed with the Sweetneſs 
erience throughout the whole of his 
Chriſtian Courſe. For What is the Liſe of an 
exereiſed Chriſtian, but to Travel continually 
ber Wirt his own: Emprineſs and Chriſt's-Fulneſs, 
| 5 to ſſee from the Condemnation of the Law, 
- - the free Offers of Pardon 


* 


1 


le. 0! ae abe 
preſſible Satisfaction doth. it Ie 
Weg bee Jared , 
| e, and made 1 Drink" £+hp 


993 
n 


F: oh 
a hes 8 


pets 2 


very 929 5 
xt to the 


wy to 
Part 
*cept of, and feed u 


wiede 


by 


by Faith accep 


Offers. And how can it otherwiſe 
th open 5 1 15 a 
4, and of 17 


Lord, 451 18 9055 duch 4 
and ſuch a SK; e ch 7 oh moſt Rifteſh= 
er to a Sour chat form rmerly Was 
501 Whar 4 
By Faith wel: 


Faith we do wit 


2 Cor. 3. 


ing and Comforta 
fall of Datknels and Enmity 
freſhing Feaſt is this! 
Grit, as The Bread and Mae, of. 
his Fl which is Mat ane 4005 

Blood which 1s Drink indeed” 
5 5 and imbrace him a8 


muſt needs be 
ing away in In 


ready 101 fall i into Irrecc 


pen 


Le od > - O 5 Fr 


Con 77 And $ 
| . 


8 0 


8 this .; 
1 6 ro ch Agel, 
1 os n this * 


Cohſcien 
Dao lence W 


to a Staryin 
1 


Fn 


— 1 
| = 4 9 1 7 ? 
4 N #43 $ : 9 1 Ne N 8 
, 5 3 FR , 
* _— * & \ 2 


to Bag) x. FH 1 
* * 
* 


4%; * 
* ey 5 4 
Y > A % 7: N 
5 1 s *. : 
1 . * , 0 . 
i 8 ; R | 
* 1 0 * ” * 
1 5 ow J 3 5 
ay ' 4 * x | 
_ 8 od; % wed. n | * + 


inn 
1 27 fe” e 


ter, and It do 
. thals ee 


7 


think bur ow Comforcabile an * 


N 


ged 4 


1 . SPI 


. e. W 


ä Fx is © 2 
and Com 


mo the: ſatire 


lay h hold on 


$1 We . 7 


Ve 10 b. Fait 
by: 11 our "Sil 


di 7 


For 


8 5 5 


. 


Fes 71 


"Rex | 


Drink His 


87 


* 


% % 


2 1 2 
4 3 ö 1 * 


FA 


"the! : 
WS 
Do 


Ectalorrable, NE) 
| were end- 
4 or,as God in all 


ls =: 


+ G. 


" wÞ \ 


; 


F- 


* 
* 1 
f | 


LIES 


— 


133 
. Pm 


has got 4 View: of the ( 
f Jeſus Chriſt, and ſee 
can ſay, his God is 
Plal. 48. 1 


ſhing. 
T te Soul is; Chriſt in 
Relations 


7 She Father” hat as 
 1who & Precious, Fairer than the Sous of 
; . 5 55 1 3. 


IT Pet. 2. 7. Pfal 
How doth he Rejoice + 
| bis Prohe wherein he's ole by hi 
* : 5 "a 


% 


terceſſion, white 55 Faith wy 
and fads it Aroning, an he apy 
Cleaning Blood, and flees to hits 
nd. therein finds Ret to his & 
nſe of Guilt/and afraid tg 4 


7 


od? How doth he Rejoice to k 
rereft in him as his King, and to find Ys Powe "8 
mnquering Sin in him, and- leading” him in tlie ; 


ay to Heaven'! What a Refreſhing Feaſt is it N 
8 to the Soul to have an Intereſt in Chrif . his 1 
Shepherd to lead and feed” him? His. .Capraty.” . | 3 
of. Salvation to enſure Victory to kim 7, His” WES, 
I Phyſician to Heal all his Difeaſes,? | Hi 5 
ad Refuge to Protect him ? His Föod to NO 
5 His Rob to Clothe bim? His Hus- „ 
band to live comfortably with him in the moſt *. | 5 
indeared Fellowſhip 7 And i in 4 Word, his Au W 
and e e 5 5 all this, 1 more, 4 37 
: a \ 
7 ar 8 16 is a (mol. Com i 7 
1 9 ad x 1 find e 7 ol 
4 which is he Bar : o¹ this Refreſhing and S (IN 
ſortable Proviſion.” And if 5 9. ac iy 
Time want Comfort, i it is not | becauſe of 4; 7 
Dete& of this Feaſt, dat becauſe of their Want 
of Spiritu ite for the Time. dy che Inter 
miſſion oft Exertiſe of Faith. Bur this”. 7 - "Op 
. will till remain a 1 and experienced Truth, TER VI 


oſpe! Feaſt t is moſt Ref efhing & Com- 


les ſuch z . | 
Q as 
1 Poa 


FO it ly. ci 
1 5 bee N 
ch 8 bo 


te Wiſdom, Ez Goo 


: Provided and. f 
* OTE er hes 


N - 


oe Pro 2 


Ne | 
* n 


— 


* 


N 


Sa 1 + 
r 5 e 
* 's = ol SEES 2 ö 4 
88 5 N 
. : _ l 2. . * * 

19 'S, . » a ry : 1 x 1 
8 ure : TEN „ 
| 5 8 3 N 
. WB a , . 

. * 1 
Ru 1 1 s 


0 28 Da ede f it: It is 
hut ne ver ends, for it continues throug 
ay of Exerniry. And yet 


5 \ 
. 
- 
. 


an k doying the Spiritual Appetite; chat it ra- 
ther Excites it to greater Deg E 
and'/Vehemency, 


have been 


oh H Rare u 
. 1 


A 
n 4 : 


OR pay 5 . cen ane add. 
en before, chat Bread andi Water of Life, 
rind alb the Benefits of his Purchaſe : In 
thisReſbe ite ga Heaſt of theigr Wag moſt 
e Delicacies and. es. Me Per»: 
began 3 in Time, 
houtall the 
N Rok Hape Tie Ow, 
it: For the longer, and the more 
racy it iscth more Sapor , and is ſo Ps 


— 


* 


gree of Keeneſs 
anhin this, as Well! as ocher | 
Conſiderations/TinexprefiiblyExcels' all other 
Feaſts; 8 the longer and the more they are 
[enjoyed become ſtil/ more and more 2'Unlavory/ 
allt illaſteful. But after all I have ſaid, Im 
ſenfibteiof this; char che inchmparable ee 5 
cies of che Goſpel· Feaſt canndt be expreſt; they - | 
know them bel hq have been brought ind 5 
the King's Chambers; who: have been admitted * 
ro fit under his Shadow With great Delight; ane 
to Taſte of rhe Sweet Fruits of that" wee of L 1 
whielt is in the midſt of the Paradiſt of God, NH . 
allowed to ſit ut his Table, and have 
bog e e eee, | | Houſs: „Bur 5 
netze is eis 1 
x of Time, When 4e many do s. 
iſcourſes eoncerniry Communion wth > 


* 4 


8 + 


| God, wg theſs Bleed" Injoymones of © Sis” N 
whey are 
vine Love However ſohnſe I Rope 
N who experimentally: 


feaſted with cho Manifeſtations of 'Di- 


2 ol - 
. 


know'theſe-Thi a . ITY D 
* Lu ge. 1 N - 1 the 
My Richard | Likes 


Je Lind 5 . 


4 
3 
- 
* 3 
4 - = a 
«:- 
- 8. ON, 
* * 4 * 
ow | * 997 
— 
OY. 
> 9 
LES 5 
1 
4 


1 
F #4 


py ny 


A 
”# 


x; 


* 


% 
— 


— 33 
3 
3 « — A 
b > ods 


Fi, 


18 
ab $234 
* 

— 


f 


8 
2 * 
Sk. 


ve Conſider, 
Saugt Fallago - 


2 


PP" 


7 or 5 
e 


A. 


© dg 


thi 5 Pal. III. 36, 29. 
ng & 


ſt Ages and Gener 
5 Time; for When 


4 Cengrarian; : 


0 


langer r enpr 


* 


- 


3 lency of 928 Divine loving 


be, 5 aber! 


lldren of} len, - 
4 b 2 ee i. 
TN: Pen is 

Divine Pr 


1 * 
_ 
A 
wS . 
=y 


be preſentiy ſubj 
1 hich from an in 
BY | and includes in 


oon of the. Intertainment 


8 #2 


2 be for Logs, 3 Prov.'s £9. 


and Gracious Call and 1 9 45 to partake 
FF: ;  thiskivera[Proviſignis immediately added, v3, Cc. 
© | i 170852 J wirteX Word hath Jeu forth 
high Places of the 
| nin Hieber, Sec. me, 
; , the Wine , * 
1 preſſing are 
12 5 . 9 w 


hape, Ha. 55 12, 3, & ö +0 | 
s to buy Win e and Milk without. \ Maney | and ee 
8 ice, &c. Where, at the fame | 
def and a moſt earneſt. 'Call © © 
"7 oP . i that Remarkable Con- 39 4 
” © kek as the. Bread 9 785 mg ' e, have an agrecuble - + 
n Promiſes, Exhortations and hy I 
, to ear his Fiſh, which is Meat. a 


* 


D of the Faaf, * 
an 2 r 


6 Bee nec nee further 'of 


und authorized to 20 
they theſes 
a Nye 
- the 2. 


3 


e e 
PF . 82 * 4 : * 4 


k F 
7 T * * o 
* g 1 
8 1 
* 
p 
. 


re. 


12 ny 1 


4 Come. : 


7 the. $þ 
Jay, Come, ET let him that 
1 TALE bak that it athir ” Cort 
25 let him take the Hater 
Thy 1 by, Lane Ne 


* TC 12 
\ o 
8 , - : 9 4 25 
* 


which was to draw 101 70 


8 s, 895 mal C 
2 the Tins to the few 
* 2 may hence "Tee th 


and ha ys 4 Spiritu- 
8 55 fy have 


us J 
* = 


r 
is Li 


1 ſuch 


© 2B 


155 When Ne 


een, Meg Superlati ve. this. 

| | der What Divine 
CO d, what: vine Grace has 
Schale 45 offered. unto.. much Sin- 
* 


ecords'of Heaven; x 7 ON 
livers, look bur ir way, 


4 "in ö 1 
have pot i 1 ws I 


the Lord hath made and offered - unto Sinners, 


4 ow 2 Ko 


After, and ſay, If ever there Was, or can be ſuch 


Love as this, ſuch Gracious, free, cone able i- 
erpreſſible, permanent and everlaſting Lovg. But, 
my Dear Friends, Time would fail me to run 8 
out in this Strain, and I ſhould too much Anti- 


cipate what may occur afterwards on this Par” 
poſe, if I houl 


And therefore, having fi uggeſtedd this Subject to you, 
| muſt leave you to Proſecute it in your retired 
3 And, O! that our Graeious God 


" F FT SPIT e * # * br , 1 Ran R FIN 
* ts, * E" N 6 l Wu 1 * 1 * 1 2 * * 2 Fi WT l 9 9 K TY * 4 3 2 TAS. A * EF 
„ W N * 9 c „ ˙ —²ͤiu ˙ . ⅛ y N n 
_ 4 3 iS * FIZ" * W * . : . y \ : N N ns = : N 0 EOS N A . en ee 1 * 5 . 
r 7 1 pt as 1 . 1 1 * * . et * * — TY * 7 * - 0 
3 * : 8 5 wo n 5 5 — 1 
3 28 Ne 4 8 C34 K's A ; * 


"of ee Fe Clrs rift... | 81 IH b 


1 your Charter and Claim, and thin on what . | 
you have got the aſſured Hope of enjoying here- 


d give way to utter my preſent 
Thoughts and Impreſſions of this Glorious, 
Tranſcendant, Love; that he has made ſuch Rich 
Proviſion, and ſuch Gracious Offers unto Sinners: 


may enlighten your Souls with a Bright Beam of 


the Sun of Righteouſneſs. O! that you may be 
warmed with a Live-Coal from his Altar! O! 


_ Lou may be refreſhed with the ſweet F ruits 5 


Love! O! that this Love may 22 
5 Abroad in your Hearts abundantly by t 

Holy Ghoſt; Then, your Hearts will indite à good Mat- 
ter, and you. wil Heal of the 7. hings - which Concern 


this Glorious King, your your Tongues will be as the Pen of 


a ready Writer : Then, your Souls will be filled with 
Love and Joy, and your Mouths with Praiſe: 
2. WHEN we Conſider the Liberal Proviſion 


tue have Reaſon to Bleſs his ' Holy Name, that t 


we have beard ſuch a Joyful. 2 
in the ori ab get fit in Darkneſs and ſee mo Light. 


. Theſe Offers are made to us who are among the 
Les of the Gentiles, and the utmoſt Ends of the = 
Th" Ling bath ug” dealt” ſo with every 


arch. De 


Nation, 'as Nr We they have | nt Nu 
The” W foe "his "Tabernacle, 

N oY "5 W e 2 2 100 * w n 
8049s if : — 


* A > 4 o 
; NJ 
a * 2 ' 
* 7 4 * \ i 
J ; * a ; * 0 ' n ' 
= \ . * * 
o e 8 : ; a ) 
* BY * ' N - 2 . * — * 
* 2 4 


Lines have fallen unto us in Such Pleaſant Places, "that 1 4 
while mam others | 


. ; * 


> 


2 15 G0 PE "METHOD. "Yer. Uk. 
9 n 1 
- among us, he hath ca uſed his "Name. to dwell 
© he Nach given dito us his Sacred 
Ons es, ecorded his Name, Manifeſted his Glo- 
ry,uoro, us, Inſticuted. Ordinanc Ss and _ 
ted Miniſters to e them. Te 
able Goodneſs... How, thankfull 7957 7 7 be 


5 ER Account js . 8 6 1 muſt fay, How thank-' 
; 5 eas will 1 "Ei. deed, Who have. been by Grace 


determ ne * Hear and Belicve,to, Taſte and See 
the Lord's raciouſneſs, to Feaſt on the“ Bread 
: Water of Lite, to Parabel Milt 2 bis 


nefits by a lively; Faith. 


5 F, concerneth hall. who. bave. heard. het 2. 


>. who. have H. 4 theſe e Gracious G 


— 


a 3 * 4 ED 


this 2 | Liberal . en made unto e 
92 have heard. 5 5 7272 a” : 
Whether t ey have given the Ear to theſe 
oo Calls, or if they have chearfully obeyed | 
„ Whether 5 ave rejected or accepted 
Fits Og of ah, p48 


5 25 


che 3 0 D chen, 1 all, 


1 18 WE and again, nay, often from ir to 


Time, called 10 Paxrake,cf the Go el-Feaſt,. to 
came to Chriſt, K ho is the Bread of Life, 5 


s 


him by Faith, bei ted to 
has 7; Ack SO 


24 As "1 0 We” * N % 4 
+ N A x 
3 1 * : 
at SAY PS * - , : * * 1 . 
\ by ; 9. 12 * , « *. % a 


ſor it is a F of more — ny} 

of you are aware of: Therefore he very Pomed.. 

ad Exact in ſuch an Important Enquir 7 99:44 
4. HIS Doctrine ma) excite in us Gn 1 


towards - thoſe who are > yet under the Dar- 


wſs F Pagan Dela 


iy 
: 


. ” 
- - » * 
W * — 


Saving. Rewe of the true God, nor of the 
Acceptable Manner of Serving him, Who kno-w 
not how = 4 mens cameto 3 in ſuch Diſorder, 
how an Angry Deity ſhould be appeaſed ho. 
theſe Diſordersof our Natures ſhould be rectified, 


der in a Maze of Bewildered Notions, and Ridi- 


cerneth us who are by Nature no better than they, 
and whom nevertheleſs the Lord 450 ouſly. / 


theſe who are yet ſiting in Darkneſs. - "Bur fue 
of ſuch, who have been inlightened with Saving 


Offers; O how Lamentable is it, That Light: is. 
come to ur, and yet. many do Lobe Davineſs Darth 
than Light, wr 1 their Deeds.” are Evil 1 . * 


many” Poor 839 25 * jo ene Refufe to TEES ? 


of Pardon, & thus expoſe tliemſelves to certain 


Ruin! Ol if we had that Pity and e 
1 periſhing Souls that we aw to have, if 
ve bad that lively 0. of the ſinful and Miſe- 
table as were in b Ss chat N 
a | | We Go 


{ 4 
8. Ry” 


— 


» 1 «x4 N 1 , AT 1 2222 Nin; 9 2 ö 5 T: ov R 5 

2 by dnt 1 77 n N ren n 3 R , eng 

5 N 5 * 1 * FN : 7 542 * p $$ 
Y - © : 1 4 * 1 . ” 3 r % * 1 

* * « . * 4 oo, F * TP * 7 
; # " 
1 * * 5 
: * 
* : 4 


| 2 7 bare 8 Mer un 0 e by 3 
en, with Reſpect to theſe Golp pe-Offers; e 


5 who- are left 70. the meer” © 
Glmmerings , | Natural Light, Who have nod 


vor what Scate we ſhall be in after Death; but in 
Il theſe & ſuch like Important Concerus do Wan- 


colous and Inconſiſtent Apprehenſions. Sure it con- fy 


rifted with Goſpel-Light, to Pit, Pray „ 
This ſame Doctrine ſhould move the Compaſſion * 


Knowledge, towards theſe among our ſelves, * 
who continue to Deſpiſe and Reject the Goſpel⸗- 


RENE: 2 8 Ki 
_ 1 TW N t 
814 Te 08 L-MET H 
72 nn £5 n 


q of che great Salvation! We could not put be 
E Y 5 6 more concerned about the Salvation gf. Souls, 
= than, alas, we ate! 1d do achnowds ey that we, 
* Ws are the Ambaſſadours of Chriſf, to. hom 
* the Lord hath. committed. the Word and Miniſtry. 
7 85 ol Rec 3 who are called in his Name, 
. n-his is Redd. 1 to E Peſeech, Singers; 2 he re- 


„ 


* 


> cnet: ro, N paſſion To walk 
1 oF 5 Soulszand to Travai 11 it were, in 12 . 
4 be formed in them: Nevertheleprivate: Chriſti 

5 Anz are not excemed; from a 19 5 ongern this 
5 Ways no Man ought. to, think or Pape. 
ö 4 Am.1 my Brothers Feet? oh * Tar ely che 


* 


2 


ty of every Chriſtian to Pity, periſhing 
Bi for them, and in 1 5 1298 5 0 Con 


3 | their Endearcuts. for their 
= | Edißcation. And Aae Q 
= -. 04 20 5 ed with, Seal *& of che. D3 
—_ un In. nn. 

3 2 in the Cole. and -ywho have, e 
4 7 | Experience of the: 1 55 15 Grace 
1 ning. them to Believe, ill Fd ſuc 4 Concern, 
E upon their Spirits, as Nane d of t that Pow- 
* 7 5 5 et Dune 555 DA their 


If there were eh $ 00 of Chri- 


= ian Compaſſion, of Holy Zeal for God 15 this 
ok dhe IE, FRA 


dur Day, there would be, more. 
3 | Religion, more ed — true of of. 


=. the Lives Cs $$; las, Ut 
d be gone: And if ie a 50 


1 
3 
= * 
5 ; 
; 1 


* 


yy 


= in, and by Wah h.that a ſes, 
-  Inbpenirent Sinners, and it our Were opened. 
to ſee the Glory and Excellengy Yes. W 8 


9 


* . 
Tr * F £ 8 LY 13 oy 
8 4 / x. L 1 e 4 . * Fc ho LE ö * * A " 72 * K FRG 5 1755 wy: 
r A . . R 7 an 7884 5 6m .. £ 8 Ky 7 
8 2 $ \ 8 k L'% Vl. Shs © & : be : 
r F- 1 N 1 70 di 


[4g ＋. A 5 


Sinners. Ky cin | 1 


— | like it in a few, i it 18 F the Mu lei- 
stade. of e P ane ch 
ariſe partly from the NH & Avocatior * 
* 


. 
. 
5 


2 f 


of an evil. World, and partly, from the Faintnels | 
© and Supine Carleſneſs 95 many Profeſſors, whe 8s 
8 are alas, too much FREE, down the Stream ot 
Th | Inticements, Which abound in Our Day. Thi 5 
u Matter is indeed lamentable., 01 that wecould | „ 
*. rg affected with it. 35 x 88 4 
> | +: 5- THIS Doctrine conce ins . Gracigus £6: 7 an 
7 Ofters of the Goſpel may. aford. ſome Cunſolais 


- A 


— 


ful . Unto you, O Men, is the Call ; wn, 1 
to you the Children of Men doth Wiſdom 195 ea 3 
and utter her Voice. The 498 es Who fell fr 

their, Primitiye State of Holineſs ns, i eg 
Here all of them irreyocably; e in a Skate  . 
See and.: are reſerved 5 Chains 85 dE. Maſly 
Darkneſs unte the Judgn Ros great Day: 

No Redemption gantriyed Fin 1 Lt no Saviour 
nor Salvation provided nor offered, no joyfnl - 1 
Sound of Regonciliation and Remifſion, 1 no Ws 385 
no View of Relief. no Poſſibility of their Reſtor | 


- 


ration. But for poor; Man a Ranſom. is found; a 
| Redeemer: Choſen, Redemption purchaſedz, - 


tice ſatisfied, an Azonement, made, dhe Demands 
of the L. ft Wered the Bowels of 
Divine Compaſſibn opened, „che 0 yful New Sof 
Peace on Earth and Good-will towards Men. pro> 
claimed, the Golden Scepter of Peace ſtretched 
forth: For God ſo loved the World, that he. gave his.” 
a (begotten Son, that whoſorver. believeth on him, 
"i fould' not periſh, but haue everlaſting T.ife, Joh. 3. 
6. Satan is defeated in his Grand Project 17 
training the whole Race of Mankind; the Bleſs - 
ſed Redeemer a8 Glorious * eee 05 


3 e 


4 1 >. 8 
5 S | Con nere 
a * * * — [ 4 - : * : | 74 T 
8 i © N 1 0 L 
; 4.5 : a ö * | 8 
% * 4 * PF * 
E ty 
* 
N \ 
* by 7 * \ * x 
4 / + 
I } t A 
© | | a REN 
x * A * * * * # * 
f * 3 } "Ne EPS * 5 
Tg N — LA 
* 15 * * d — 

19 * % is 2 

yg 8 We N 88 

3 > 4 


* | 5 # 
Fa Fes . Ts 7 


qty; all Sinuers whatſomever, who hear the of R 2 


tent ; ; anewand living 
the Vail of his 


e unto al; no Mun, who 
8 5 Reaſon to "exclude 
flio | + 2775 the Servants 

>; rn 


— 


N 8 


SF 


80 8 9 ay 


Fo vs 


8. 


\ 


S 


3 


155 - of 2.3 


22 


. 


— 


1 
p* x 


9 


dene 8 
apcives, and the openyn 


- 
£ 
. 


. 5 


g * Wo 
5 : | 2 
/ _ 

n 


ES = 


— 


- 


44, 
F 


9 
* 


n rw; ”y 


> Dt | 5 nd 

who eber been draum Fe 5 

be 1 Wk of Love, who have be 
5 4 Day 0% Divine Power... You, 


che Wrath to/come, y 


* 


the imputed Righteonſne 
-renewed in the Spirit. 


F : 9 I 13 * * 
” a 


You ar a &V | alloy. 0 


* 


5 8 3 «rs 
. ho dy 4 


5.0 


7 


4 Get "Y 9 


di 


ding 


72 Repics With "EX 
: oy. But even in this * 'p 
che called nd allowed to be comforted, 
op gf the Glor⸗ of G 50 „ This 


„ 


* * AZ * oP * : "Pp 
* 14 


A « - > 
8 WEE HES SS» 


ur \dreadful' State? Y oa 64M in the 
Nine under the Wrath ad. CU 


theſe Vials o Fi. Wrath i 


— 
1 


P - = our G 
4 BM come in . 


Glorious Rec 
1 220 2 on "al 


d thews = a e | 


＋ 


* 


2 


1885 lee! 5 Te. 2. 9 9, 10. 0 
s were TL credited! F " biit;al 
'of the learers of th LEES: at 


\ 


„ py <= Bi. 


— 


93 


— 


. 


8 


Te; 


C % . N. 
N ** 
„ - 
a o 


of: Dan e 


the, Things" "thaz"*telobog'c1 


| atfcheniyoithivendeNing inViewb 


faband Terrible diene "Whemrygd/ead wok. 

back. on n 8 ng but u. % te); aid een + 15 2 1 

you have no Hope, no! al Ground of, 'Hope in 

Fo „ Dearh »C coder Tse i Nam beforp 1 
beter it Wee C'S F . 


in 

Lider par e ae with — Wt the. 
een you Ihe * do you ache t 
do vou Rezect him? Liſe and. Deich is beg 
vou; are you refolved-to: be faved orf N 


= flee from the Wrath to come, ye Ptiſoners'of 


Hope. Ol what a Comfortable Word is this to 
Mankind-Sinners! Jou are not as the Fallen An- 
| Fe els, Priſoners of-Deſplifr, 5 wn wht x — 
hevefore, let me plead-With.you,o 
Kind Offers of 55 + Gale, . Fo 
Land L | 


to chin on rr you rw, 8 Is the 184 
will, we may have further Ocafion to inculcate 
this Matter 1 in the ütion of the other Do. | 
_ ines; but Mean Time let me again plead with 
. you to give kindliy Intertainment unto theſe Of- 


lers of the 2 that you may not be found a= 
 GrearDay of * wy 


e tod Dear bed, © 
* ; 6: 
esl 


| 


: 
* Y 
* - 
* 


| Rejoice: witt 
— 4 But even in 


n : 
PILE FLEE 5 


5 5 


. Th 


* 


- 


N 


d wil pr 
ful nd Tera — e 


E 


In theſe Walls or within We, cl f Ferri KR a 
-withour'Dalayto *Comply nyo Ole. ir the 
3 Ne de Face 
do you Reject um? iſo and. E 


ye ee 


* * 2 


O flee e 1 Wrath to come; 

Hope. Ol what a Comfortable Word is this to 
Mankind- Sinners! Lou are not as the Fallen A 

© gels, Priſoners of. Deſpi 

herefore let me PREM! 


115 Head, 5 rar eb it 25 vou 
x ON what y yor 88 * the TOW. 

> again 12 with 
E © Ton 10 | — unto theſe Of- 
fers of 55 may not be found a- 


d, to ben 


« 


gy: Ae 3 l . 
1 * * ' 9 2 4 . Rf.” 8 6 2 
>" | a utes 7 s NS! T0) 


FI 1 


WO WY 2814 420 
2 2 


wie 73 +; * 


53 


7 eee inks * Hbor 
a . 231 * Fl SY "Ne ; > 2535 ab 4 SL 
F Dig was 46 2: ah 48995 
ee 313% a 29 


N . 5 
5 * N 
f 7 4; 8 


* 2 15 e 


. 
F 
e 
1 


. * * 
UN 
Y { 


peut 


. { + 5 155 * \ + "5 2 £3, 3 * l * 
5 * oF 5. I | 0 — J *. 3 
7 2 Wo . a * i ;, 


A 12 K. TAY 
* Fs. ey 


* 
* 


3; i” "oF RS . 


9 9 2 of 
FS 7 p D 


8 


* 1 
9 Te 
5 8 


Texts, clear from the 
d/tilas f 1 


— - 
4 — 1 * A 
4 "a * 
1 
4 HY 


bx : 
* 


1 
wo 4 « a fs : + bt 2 I bo 3 
'F * ; « vaſe £*E-3 T9 
auiour. 
* 


F 


"the 


© 


W 


We LES 


_- 


h 


9 A 2 


_ 
o 
ry 


8 one 


„ * 4 * 
* CF : 2 


the Ke 


8 * b p 8 OY « _— * bas a >. + * _ 
x "NF F 2 i A 2 "= 2 © ® > "E : 
trie but Accounts for 
* : 1 ak . L & wo > 8 * 5 
. 2 Pg =} "as * , > 2 * 2 K « % 8 2 


— ” 
z 4 
* 
*; 3 
N Ws 
10 | . * 
- 
* 
4 PE 


* 


* 


"5 TEC 


thor 2 Ak 


$455 5 5 325 
f tle 25 * a 4 


* ei, 


Kinpeterate 


— 
2. 


Woo 


” * 


* 
2 


-_—_—_ 
$4 hog, Fe 


. 
5 


— 


* 


87 


k 


dent chew 
| heir true 


: 4 * 
* . N 


. 


Yr | 5 > A | 3 8 p 25 N 9 ; 855 81 
90 1 . , Ea» ag 

> „„ „ „ *. 
e 2 arg 


1 


* 


phe need of rcreating,, cen, . 


TI 


A 
ME. 
8 


5 


S323 II1428-: 


aue, they ii DRAM! | 
. rech be F 


ll 


* 


the Force of this Argumient by\1 
Seriprures do only imp!) 


* 


„ 
$4, ta 1 

W 
1 Rs 


| 114 e 


5 OY 7 a bs 3 2 2 * 5 
£0 eee 1552 1 e EG 


4 


1 n a 


x : 2 2 
WN. 
e 


** 


6 


Jen "* 

487 os a 3 W 8 55 = 5 aw 20 
8 "HG . TD * 5 2 * 
— 6 

DIY 


* 


. 


by ; ; * 1 Y * 
| * 3 * 2 
2 ®; ay \ K * ; 
Y BY 3 8 * EIFS : 


% 


* 4 LD > 3 

E3j)ꝙ7êâ . 35 65s 11 ; 

od” 4" 5 —— F Wu VE 8 : * 9 I 55 * Aa 1 as +> 6438. * 
j , . * | 


* 


* . 
EF - * * "4 
. — 8 
9 I . * 
1 xz 4 
4 8 A A 
PENIS 
! 


; 
i 1 ; 
1 £ _ p ” 1 
| 3 
2 * * 3 T7 WO Tx 


* 
BEN 


* * 
* 


| probe ent In our 12 er L 


— 


1 

E 

* 
— 


| 0 8080 
9 ate 80 


N 548 pt 


are, a8 it W 


rr E 


* 


- ov . —˙»-— Sm oper it, 


2 


* 


"YR F 


* r ; * 2 2 J Pez T0 : 2 e - 
1 . A WP 3 Fa 3 n 
Ss os 'Y . „Nn Ar 4 * n 62 th . 
* 9 4 ? . 2 3 * 2 5 . 3 : . 4 
: * | 34 2 . A. g "hs 4.21 * 8 
F - 


* 1 
* * 
1 w 
ww 4 Px. 
hn i 
I * , 
2 * 


— 


. rr 5 


et” dies? Original 


8 e of 


tos — 2 
n "exhauſted, nor Bhs it 


* 5 Th 
z ; * „ 
% * Capious 


11 


He 73 Sen 311 9155 


= 


88 more certain | 
ery Revetſe-'0 


2 


Ks Fey 25 | 


, oo 


Pa. 


we A 


X #' 1 N 2 £ — 8 1 N 
8 AIRS 2 WE 


 * Bha GUSKT 


we may have 


> 


. 


if 73 5 ; , FS, 5 5 4 
W. k. 4 > 6 : 1 ; ty ? D.. x 
bets XY A . 75 8 | 
. . 


19 


* 


4 


„ ͤͤ . —— — m mf ̊ Ä SD 


"I 


- 


* 
# 


1 
| 


"S © 


— 


R a oh, SS». 


— 


* 


. 


1 


* 
Ll 


* 


e Da BIR avonanekd 


7 TO Per- 


it preg! like 9 0 


1 
e 


43 it Were proper to. 
nly, fora urther. 
nſider, 


Supernatural in Him 
F 

many Glorious C 

" ware bed ne: Grace;ts him! 


7 1 


„Was his. 


d ag 


' ab 


- 


* 


Tatel- e 


ns ag 
8 5 


lions againit them. In Man 
4 cre Was 4 Subor dinati on of. 
"Rational 5 17 600 


* 8 pe 


be lower 


* 4 


£5.73 
& * 


r 


5 
4 


1 ee View of the 
if mprehend Rate ber is pro- 
| 1 Origmal Jorruption. 

cole an to 


13 Hang y Mother ue ee T Aer Was 1 


XF 10 N vi 8 Tt AER Weight With * 1 8 Royal Fenitent, that 
| by $or 


__. he "Uſhers It. 18, a, Beho 5 
* | fa We def V ng particular Conſideration ; Of 2 
cauls of the M 1 7 ts x th «> B'S; 


SI? 


* 


: * G5. > A, \ 
N * < g 
287 4 ” N * 
D wy 
2 | 


1 . He | Hy Emk 1 

1 = Fot, 2555 "Hoc owns he was ſhapen in 37 9 
5 ; * plainly.i this, That in the very Forma- Gofl 
r he 5 0 K the Body, and diſpoſing * 
* | thereof k for An 


2 


Din Was initially: So that ru 
in the very firſt f. 
e are brought || . 
1 orth in the Next Expreſſion 
3 A e wherein. the 2 e 


- 


7 


A 5 |  _ 44 .  TheImport- 
Lo  IycotheAdual Com 


on of Original Corraprign: dec 


we may not only. ſay, a8 ; ; 
minis Ortus in Vitio eſt, a "Man's Birch, is in S, 
but that, aſſoon as everhar-Maſs- of 1 in 
the Womb | is for 


12355 Sim "a. buy, when u ith * je 4 
12al er Thar ae and „ Jak "4 = | i P bs 3 8 ; 
a hence,” ſeing it could not be Meant; of J 
5 Actual, but of C Original Sin, we muſt con- „ 4 
| ginal in is ſtrictly and proper "4 

— isa proper Subject of. a deep | } 


Sin is not only A: SIN, but in foms Senſe; ALA. 
M being an Uni verſal Gomgeton, of the whole: | 
Soul, which involteth us iman Uni verſal Quilt, 
and is the Ren. a :tHe; A 
a4 9 ee ene depriyech:vis 
, fave. e ten 1 We. N Nan TIA AVAST, Caaeh = 2» 
the 9 ru 5 85 That gion ae Ir; 
mage > God wherein we:were created; in our: 
f irſt Parents: And, That we our ſelves in the very 
© firſt Riſe and Beginnings of our Beiog ars ſinful. 
But for a further View o cha Oirwbel or- 
h 9 . one Conſiderarion more. 
7 THA the the Scripture Repreſents this 
e ion of our Nature by: fach u. Hariety of . 
 Emphahick Epithets and Defigations, as bold forth its 
Natnrg 0 be on OM and Abominables. 
(619) 8 me * 


Ichalf Rent ee e we may have 
ſome falscher View of this rong a e Sn. x 
© Lis: alled an 01 - » Rom. 6. 6. Kun- 


j f 
% _— 7 1 8 
| . £1 
of ? as 5 ey 
1 . 84 5 Mp > 
* 4, Fs = * . l 5 
» 1 2 
® * * 
* . * * 


30 
L —— f 
\ 3 
5 
» A 1 
1 . * 
* 
* x 
s N \ i 
, % #14? 4 * 
882 , L * oo 2 OO IE 


A 


4 0 wal þ cams 0 ur top afar: 1 Theor 1 


8 arc 8 10 Conſicer 4 Ae the.” 
; of theſe Epithets in Dee, chat rom 
chene we may hate more clear VI of--x 

. Corruption no — And al 0, this 


| her 
tiog juſt now mentios oe OldMan, che) 
limits. it too much 8 it only of the 
Cum , Sin, which en 
— ſeemeth to r N 


= 


„ 


— the Deceieful Ly end, Gul un. 9. Of putting 
3 . "the <0 Mes nh bis Deeds. — Where you ſee the 


— 
in us," in the v 


ns Fe me nd 01 
Du Da Dept Es zntrary 


Rt ' dine aq 1 e not 2 That * 1 
Corruption of our- Nature is fox this very Reaſon _ 
called the Old Man in reſpect of the Hark 51 0 Gare: - W 
which is called the Neu Man, and ſueceds there- 
unto. But, for a further View of the Import 
of this Remarkable Scripture Deſignation, ſo ex 
preflive.oFthe Nature of this our Original Cor 
ruption, I hall, Frſt, Remove a Two- fold Miſtake, 
and, Then,Confider the Reaſon & Imp rtof the Den 
bgnation. Firſt, There are two Miſtakes 
8 Denomination vhich we are carefully to 
Avoid: One is, That which ſome aſcribe unto Flac- 
us Hyricus,wha, becauſe the Scripture uſeth ſuch 
ee and Subſtantive Terms about Ori near 
Sin, calling ix a Mau, an Old Man, a Body Fe. 
did, in Oppoſition to the Pelagiaus, run to 
other Extreme, and aſſerted Original Sin to be 
the very Eſeuce and Subſtance. , the Sbul. Tho 
ſome think, this cannot be founded on his -r 
Words candidly interpreted, tho they are ſo. ill 
4 guurded, that they gg Obvious to ſuch a Senſe. 
Be that as it will, 4 for I Judge it very Improper 
o Digreſs ſo fadas: to Examine that 3 _ 


tis certainly an abſurd Gloſs upon ſuch Phraſes F 
For Ori ginal Sin isnot theSubſtanceot a\ bur. 1 
an Univerſal Diſeaſs adhering to it; na 


in our Natures. We. muſt therefore di 
paar Nature and Si t e 


82287 


Longe our Malen State” o twiſted⸗ 
J\that wei avoid Felatiani 1 f But, 
We mu nod conceive»! that our 
nas Called, The Old han, be- 
ang /mpotency axtPrakneſs; as ift it were 
got ir Account of Old Age opts; cor it ial 
wi e Ace no; for it Sc 


1 bo d daily m Ling War again us, 5 5 18 4 
0. Ad Principle of all Sinful Mori ns. and 
1 1 Now having removed theſe Miſtakes, 


= 5 let us — 3 be Reaſon aid. ber 
1 + us Conſider won) ir called « 


7 N chen why 4 an Old Mas. Nowe con cot eive; 
Ae ue re all Taver Nied de whole Man 
being defiled by this Sin, before Regene- 
ration. Hence \ To-walk an n Mitn; toy ſpeuk a 
{Aa Equivalent Terms to Expreſs: the doing. 
of a Thing fufully ; Moreover, Betaniſe every Man, 
e ar enery Part of a Man, is tainted adith: this 

The leaſt Infant hath this Man in it. 
e it's called: a. Man, Becauſe ofthe Heap 
or Cllection of all Sin that ir in 8 For, as Man 

is not on Fart of the Bod is. a Head, Eyes, 
Hands, Feet, G Dur the whole: Frame & Fabrick 
of all the Parts united and compacted together; 


- 


1 


* 


 fo,this Original C ion is not any one parti- to 
_  culay Sin, but the "Maſs af all Sin ; it's not a de 
8 but the Ocean. I ſhall only addon this 5 

e 


Head, eee called a: Man, Becmuſe of it's | 
FS 3 ö We In 8 4 oa D. 
ou 


"Nature K 


# * : 
þ 
4 P J 
Os ; Ss * 4 — 
— j 7 N / 
'L. 9 . 
. : 
* F 
, . 
2 % 
" i ” 4 
#5 7 
+ we j 
: ne 
, % 8 
6 2 * 
Log 7M 
8 1 yy * 


—_A” i 


®. 


Pd \ 
* as "I" 


2 1 
pag 8 


} 8 3 T . * 5 
F EW V R010 i» A * 
1 e 2 5 we 
of 


<- OP 


| tis Head, Loonceive;theſe Things will appear p 

| gidiobvious, That its called: an Old Man, b 
: cane: It e ene 6A 
ſacs Sin ot g 7 


. "_ 


1 


| Max, ir is Juſt as Old ast we are, B ins TN I 
us and (Grows up With us::- „Further, eagle wi = 
the Subtility and Cyaft of this Orginal Corruption, Jer. 93 


Is called the Old Man! in Reſpect of the New. 


r Verb * ns a” 


Cond 27 en . 
called ax, Old Man, and + "oi 


8 arp being 


dan W2 Firſt 7 


m the e = goons 


17. 90 The Heart eis Dereitful above. all Things, aud 
deſperately Mieled. Again; nz; Becauſe oo rag : 
neſs and Un!ovelingls of TTY "Far; as in Oid Age the - 
Bloſſoms of Beauty fall, ſorhis Original Corrup - 
tion is che Defilemenzzthe Pollution & 9 57 SE 
dur Nature. - And; Finally,( as I fi uggelted before) | 


Man which ſucceeds it, and on that Acgount is 
to be conſidered as the Reverſe gf ht Renewed 
State: It's that Oid Thing thar _ 'Vauiſh. 
away: as the Old Man Dies, the New Man 
Lives, in us. Now, by this Deſignarion,we may 
have Va View of this Natural-rRrong/ Held ,, 
din: Bur I gg on to other Stripture Deſi nations 
e Y Ne is called 2 Bod) of S, Rom: unt! 
235 UE Ea 1880 the Spirit da Mortifie the Deeds; 
of 75 72 LY .ye fb hal Live. © Not that this: Word 
doch F For, he  Thyrican .' Abſurdity, whereof I. 
took Notice before; but herebys L Sonceive, is 
denoted, The reall andiPowerful Efficacy” Ns it, | 
upon the whole Man. I Hhall not inſiſt on this; 
berge of ſome Aﬀfinity, in it WIN: the. eue 
Deſignation. Only, in a Wang. I ,concetve, 4 


41 : $ : 
4 f 1 
Y » 


5 


SAN 3 


. 16.'Bur,h 


forth it Tar” 
ene . des | 
as we may know we have 
which, " ona. And it 
elignation of a Bag ' 
Ha ee „08 45 in 
«Body, to den. 1h Rated 
as Well known'ts de if 


bo N a Boch, beca 
it were, a Lump of all. Evil And this ſeemeth to 
e the moſt eee 18 


x or one Part e the 
ere Parts; 3 {6 C Ori- 


We Acne ; 41 
the w. hole M n and ſo 


fe | ; | 
f u 3 E ©, 
2 * ; * Py 

, { 12 

4 ” * N po a 
4% 


1 


this 


\ 


* e 
che e 


PR IE ISS 3-0 
: 3 "2 


* 


pc, 


r 


- 


575 þ 1 . ﬆ#+: tt ' 
; — 


7 


ch Exp! 
Wo 


"x2 7 a” EET We 


oy 1 4 * . & 
* 'E 8: 608 4 "4 
_ * 8 — 
0 n. 


„ 


TO HI . 


a: 
— 


A. S&. ws OE. 4 


+ 


a To of us by 


* 


2 105 Fl 
8 that 
WE Keule 


Y, are nothin th t 
ar 55e 55 Vito: 5 . 
20 o,/the 5 „igel 
| as the] ower 
and depraves 


* driven t. 17 or Extenuate the Deprava: 

tion uT N ption of our Nature, do: Endea- 

your to put a ver Tnconſiſtabr *Glols u upon Fa 

„Fe they Underſtat 

| "and Biol begottes in. Fig ly and 
er as Nan, vt as corrupted and ſinful. 7 

wha Force of Senſe could there de in this Ar- 

Suent, Fa ad to tis G 08, As wo 8 

Mn is Man, ſo what-is Born of the Six) 

| 35 be New Born meerly. | 


7 


* 


an had POE, in ks TE. 


Ron 40 9 5 


ey 
Ns” pins to thi 


* ; 1 


* 
» þ EL 
gof God with ut it; this 
N * IG 
, » 8 = 
” * 2 
g = * " 
ty : 4 * '' 3 * 
- 3 a 


- 


ee? 


| 


2 


5 LAS: Po . | 
But. for a fi 
1 


e 


— 1 


don ir'sP 
N. hich is s che ouncain 
„Leue, 1 80 hw 
ions 8 
and the Ip ; 
+: THE FLESH, and 
being - 


e NY p F 
$a N N 


SS 


5s: Þ 
2 


Natural Man even 
Keligion, Which are Revealed by 


and Will-worſhip,: rhat 


2 
* yp, 
8 


ID 


. 


* 


45 
* 


7 coineide with hat im may 
da der We come = 


wh, A x * 12 wma 


JED W „ . 


— 


a 
#24 
325 


e 7 222 M: 
*. c 
WW ps; For 
N 4 ' SS oo 1 J wit + 
to nſider the 5 


1 FP _ 11 75 
to Con 
$ * Kh 


W 3 


« 


B. 


3.2; 


5 


. 


vB. 8 


- 


Nor 0d * 81 197] rig 


: 
k 
* 


5 


eel be 4 


—— * 


7 


4 
* 


SD. 


— 


— 
_— 


A 
8 
_ - 
+22 
. 

N 
3% 
8 
* 
1 

2 


Fg 


- 


* * 

* 
r 
4 Lo 


n 


do, ces 
4 5 | eee 


25 2 65 en 721. . For the Carnal Mind | 


ft God, ane ir 10 

Rom. vin. 7. 8. What 
then ?. "Hov is it governed ? Why It's Sub- 
ect, me Ob 70 the Zau d Kn, which o- 
Ugeth it ro Obedience. Now, my Friends, Wwe 
Ke What gur Original Corrap tion is under this mf} 
rr. View; & indeed Icannot put tay, That this Con- 


* 


WE x 
x 2 


afs WES of it pfeſents us with" no leſs Melati- ; 

; Av Pre fped Ok. it, than any of Pts. former! + 

| re ſeveral other Besgpaclons e . 
m tion Whi hich'Þ Mall pet more briefly + 
e· 5 Spich A8, The En hat dwvelleth in Us, 

b Rom. VII. 2.75 is uo Nee , but Sin tht ae | 
fl | in: me, Tee EH. } that is Pi ent with ns, Rom. vil. 


21. Ana ng on, N 3 51 Sin that Ai "ſe eaf 


aut | 


. 


* is. 1 which, pi ? 


d has full'S Way; . 
e Part, ; lays, 
| nit the: unrenewed 
| otherwiſe he 
yr 5 « Hed, in the Lau 
Aut leſt it 
3 _ Cal N ere, 135 0 8 
8 Es it cannot be called 2 Vorſe _ an this,for 
1 — Sins THE EV. TL, 155 ly ſpeaking 3 THE ONLY 
oo Pens Evil, have ſomething . Goodneſs 
* a s attogett. her on. Sur Hep, the 
tber Original or A, bf Get or ee 
1 . olf Heart or "Life. Thought, Mid or, Deed, leſs dt 
mie hainous, leſt this Original Sin | be reck- 
__ | ds ad Sie, as ſome. fooliſhly eak, a venial 
F the Apoltle Stiles it, v. 13, Sfb de, a la,, 
r, * Kad ng exceſſvol , byperbolical- 
| ;eXceeain 


_ 

. 6 * 

4 
_ 7 275 8 
a "I : 
2 . 5 " + 3 L * e 
1 8 % 

4 * 2 5 

; 2 * , 5 

2 8 7 * 1 

a 

2 0 - 

o * — bt 

2 4 

- 
* 


one 


11 to. 
3 8 * 
+ TIF 


22 


5 * 4 E 
"Fd ny 340. ip- this Real Tn 15 
bo .-_ | coed © v0 Expert's 


on 
le 1c Real 
inal $ i pho 


125 


7 


9 028 Sin, 8 


S MW. * 0 
" by es „ f 


73-8 
= \ 
* 1 - * 
FN, * : — * 
8 , ; , "if 
ds ; - 
4 — * ty Y * 
. - 


r co 
| 4 Transteſſio 


5 71 — 7 n 
# L 9 * \ 430 p : y - 
: * 4 # 


* F 1 «x — 
: p 


* 


I: 


e 1s * 1 go, 


7 ao ha 
e of It 


eg mot 01 om 
3 in it it 3 cy 


= 


-S: 7 Bar moreover, It not only. 


* 5 
en 
N >) — * * 5 
* 7 * 
4 Fe 


TY * 


aptivity, Fa AN 


e 


#4 


Pg 


poor Si 


4 2 HR, can 


* 


woo bs 


£29 


* 


* 


* 


2 


— 


"+ 


F. » 


* 
* 


at 


* 


E Ende Grow: 8 Who 


ag trop 


min ent Saintzil . ; 
St Kae. / 8 
I | 
hop lick 5 
Tho, by th come Huld, 5 | 
Orr KO a ( Aan entern 1 : 
2 to the Import of the Subject, tho you. 
may think it, Perhaps, doo Joſs for cne. Head of 4 ny 
t; Fee you may N be 3 . 3 
5 ble, 2 * 4 95 


o 
— 
— 


That a} | 
hold: his I cannot 


| It leave 1 it until After- WT 4 
ude this Sermon, beſeech- : 


» c : 
* 5 Ro 4 N. 4 A 
FR NOC 1. con 
i 725 4 bo T% - + 1 N 3 
+ "=" 9 l ja f 


a View of our Lamentable Caſe - * 


ore Confider, That by Nacure we are, Þ 
% ß 


ECG 3 . in Jo. te EY 
3 1 7 en 11 97 e 
F- 5 {x IS "AY ook 2510 IN. Ja! F 22 21 Nette Im | w 
N | 28 2.44 224 od | Lp 4 ( ral | f 


_ = a > * : * * * a 3 _ 1 * ; 
Z Fen FR. © © — — | N Se, , 
—— . GI 1 3 7 ö „ 7 3 2 28 . — — Y - Py 
W N n 
4 * (al « wo L ® 1 * 0 — 8 - — . 


"rr 


4: 
* 
1 * 
wa) 
2 
* 

IT 
. 
_ 'as 
S. ? 
. 
* 


2X 
2 
% 


2 * „ ' £2 | i F. Bw Ny <P * 
f 5 8 M „bm A hg 
* Ns 
FT} 1 21 11 
'$ 
rr 92 1 Heng t 
1 . 2: 41:97 62] I 810 l 125 js, 1250 a 
N df 5127 buy SD 2892, Hach A 
1 n 75 
= 89.79 emma T 179. 1; vs: . 4 


” 


W x 


= ons 5% 1128/1. * T. 00 1255 558 99 0 * 1 * 
C 3 


* 


i 
— 8 


& U : "——— — 

— — — — a 
* rere ——ä— a 

eee gu ws eo, cap. - — — — — 


- oh ba! by 25 


© hal. N 0 238 5 


= W 3 10. —— 8 © 
Noe: 8 


o 


* 
; 


re 5 1 5 
Me 


. 
LION; 


. and made 8 e let 


85 5 5 . A Y 


1 12 4 


9 3h JET | 79 80 


E 


. * — 
7 
J * 


— 


* 


Pura! Fer 


ins 


Fas 


. 
* # * © 


EG 
LY 


F 4 
JV »y > 
* 


f pr 


the S al Sin Ii Snob 


. ORIGINAL | Coiruprion 5 a Wag. 
:agiouſly fituatel.” 5 


Place well; ſituated will be accounted very 
muck Stronger; and more fit for Defence. Ds 
(ur Original Curriptibn is not placed only in ths 


fs the Imagination and Paſſions,but hath its chief 
17 


is the An thut duellth IN US,, Rom. vit. 20. And 


it is certainly the Chief Sin that doth egfäh beſet | 


#5 'Heb. XII. 1. and conſequently,! hath all the | 


Advatitages that ſuch à near, intimate, clo 


ation can give It: It's not as a ſtrong Hold at a 


Diſtance! in a temote Part of a Country, which. 
we cannot have preſent Recourſe unto ; bur, it 8 
a ſtrong Hold in the very Heart of the Kingdom 


cantot bur habe immediate Acheſs; for, it is with 
in him, in his darkned Mind and Underſtanding, 
obſtinare. f 
ſearec and defiled Conſciente, irregular. and inor- 


und "Influence; : Eorreſpon dent thereunto.: And 
efefore WA'STRONG HOLD rey 


„* 


— 


x 


29 THIS. e take in the Hollowitig, 1 1 ; 


the Ihrtihlick Strength and ee of a lack» 8 
yet; it is {6 conſiderable a Circumſtance; that, x 
two Places equally. Strong; abſtractly conſidered, 


Se bf the Senſes, nor in the lower Facul- 


es in the innermoſi Recelſes of the Sul. " oh 


fois the Sitirhar is preſent WITH US, v. 21. N 
is the Law: IN OUR: MEMBERS, vi 23. And fo - 


of Parkneſs, hereùntò the ;wretched Sinner 
71," hardned and deceitful - Heart, 
dinate Paſſions nay; in his whole depraved Soul; : 


ind ſo hark d Kind of Univerſal, Diſfuſed, Preſerr⸗ ” 


45 ot - 


a 2 


— 


up upon 
and 


call ſapped ry Which, . Roc 
 thatfis: deeply Hred in the Earth, cannot 155 
Now, our al Corr 11 T4 Tranſient, 


- Looſe. and Moveable Vitious: Quality : But, i is 
2 and rooted in our very Nature. 
it was not the Original Condition 555 our Na- 
ture, For Gd made Man upright, Epcleſ. vil. 29. 
No Virious Quality was infuſed with our Being; 


. was created after the dmage gf God, Gen. 1 
rg i? TR el Ee fol : 
 - from that Sta Image, beams a De- 

raved. Creature; and 


F e 1915 4 — and corrupted Nature 
W ll his OH ſorine, Who were ro dend from 
4 -him by ordinary Generation, accor ng 
Law Creation, and the. Tenor;.”and: Native 
Effects and Conſequences of a violated Covenant 
of Works. Butz 1 I ſhall not digreſs to enquire, 
boe C came to be rooted in our Nature: 
„This would carry me out too far; 
have only, as to eur preſent: 


N. 
vines upon that Head. And, any who would be 
RE ee np 29 their ior re, > confult 52 


ee 


Neaſon to fax, 


5 ra 


a 


* 


1 


: | 4 That C 0 jad Corruption bas 
g 1 : and rm Foundation, a A dee _ 7 
dur very Na res on thugs 


8 i dae Ros To 225 


Man is Futniſtied with 45 EPS N 
Xrs, When * are formed, fliaperi and 55 
05 and is 18 Hort 1 before we come into the 
| And on fab: ccoiint,' we are born Heirs A 


dent. utito SES hal Wrach,be Xing, by Muri 5 
5 NG W. That Original Sin hath cd 5 Wn 
Root and Foundation in Our very Nature, oY 2 


it may oh good Grouhds be called Murata! to „ 
und conſequently i 18 on That Acto nt a 7 
Hold wherein Sinners ate detained; witt appear 
evident, it we conſider ſuch Diſcoveries af it; as 
- pre © ithet obvious by common -Oblervatioh; oer 
may be more eenvi "Manifeſt by accurate 


#5. 
#1 uv 


8 5 h and Ih quiry, + we may bow even by Ro 4 


1855 
I 
288 


4 # 


— TY ey 


the Viſtble Arne of a great Root ere 
a Wb has « firm. Four Dundee 1 che 


3 2 the R Roar of if | 
e of 'Origitia & Reg ery 
| Nature i: 18 Evident, ghar confider: Fo : Zo n 
fon auntd re whole Nature of Mankind: "and JO 
eth our . as Well as our haividual; Being. 
Its not confined to ohe, two, or mary, barks 
4 read over allRanks of Perſons, and fo is in be 
Humane Nature of all who rede eh 
ture i in a Natural Way 3 irs not like ſome Parti- 25 
Fulz aQual Infirmiries, 'which miy be in Tome, Y 
not in 'othiers, but is Cothmon and Natutal unto | 
even! as We abcount Death Nacaral "to All Men, _— 
e at Are liable u unto it; tho. at are. not un- 


% 


Jer; ever Diſeaſe or B Buy T rmity, Which is - 
2 ne Lidl idualz. 8 TS: R 
e le, 2 120 een, 5 


R 


1 
9 95 
* - 

4 » 


: 
D & af as 14 
; 4 > A4 — 
1 


of the: whole Man Io fl 

FE nl 

bor a Stane 1 to deſcen 
8 as | may, 


ptic 
from, 5 e - 
tro. the Earth, the 


Sony 
5 3 or. e refral 
1 up a Stone, that 


- 
* 


f 7 


* 
* 


* 


an ler 22 or any 
| that Motion i 1 


- 


- 


Wd Motion ins On pure 8 0 and Te 13 "j 
Motion of Bodies towards their Ceßter is Nane 1 
To: ow in” ſome Reſp a, Chis is 1s-all : : 


+ 


92 e that . r 


**FFVFFC "IG 


e 
5 


4 
* 


W 


: reſen it Purpoſe 3 for Man Sins 1 
Natural Princip of Sin, cf ol 
Z zun. 15 And f. 0 du, an a VE 
p ipture . 118 20 S, 1. N 
8 are Eving Fee "B28. DRE: 
a WALK. AS MEN?" Man Wo 
bis aun; $'Chriſt, to ewt hat Wickedni 3 
Natural 98 the L Devil, wy He eel : 
al Oc af K 3 „ 
| | be DE! fr the Mann 35 for „ 
A+ this "Natiita! Motion - FR 
kurther Precipftarec by an "Firejm _— 
|| Stone, let dro out of a Perfo — 
e eee e een, 
its Conte” "Which Naxural to it; ; but char Fo © 
| | Stones. p lotion Will be more quick und violene_ 1 "F 


Vn « own Vith Force; ſo 2 Sinner 5 


N 8 
* * PP Y 4 4 2 5 2 
Me © 4 2 7 8 * 
5 , : W 
3 - ER > OI! 3 . A ( 1 gt 8 5 3 N 
7 $7 OL Se EF % SN . g 
das 1 LOS N W 82 5 ne LANE CS. g N 1 


unto us; and ſo, 


tion, which makes 


wia ſtrong Hold io . us #.. And this may 
1 further appear, From the Permanency and Cmſtancy | .>. 
EO  - Care LE Emanations and Things ate I avs 


y > Tapprels dre 


1 Fires yet>no ſooner are Calan: 1 


__ removed, but they will aſcend cocording to theit | © 
Nature; for, Nature is Conſtant and Thyariable 


1 is. 1 Neun to 8 nous, in our i ee an 
„ Corrupt Nature were not kept. within | Prion 
by ſome Providential Reſtraints, by re- Us 
ning ee or, atleaſt by ſome e | me 
of finful Motions an fel j rl railing a 1 
among themſelves, eyery Man in 4 State of Na- 
ture Would break forth into the Groſſeſt Impie- 
3 of a Tide will an 1% 


of a ale Va and Wh ere 


& 


3 52 trled. a by 225 ehe een 6 
make to each 9 Thus, all: * 


1 


F 


atopy, OS, fg 


+ 
\ 


i 


his Skin; onthe Edvard his! Spots 


| __ OCs Cas ide and IG. 
'nefs;and the like) which Reſtraints may: make 
ſome Men appear better and more reformed for 
Time than really they ate and than they af- 
terwards diſcoyer themſelves to have Been; fof 


hen the Reſtraint is taken off, and the Paſſage . 
opened, they give full Vent to their Luſtsawhich _ 


| | eply/ our Corruption is 
founded in our Nature. "Nay; further, 1 hath. . 
© fuch 4 rong a xd/firm Foun io therein; That 
in OURS; whether. we will ur not, aud ſo is no leſs f 
Natural to us NOWjhaw the Blood's moving in 
our Veins, Which is a Natural Motion, as We 
are living Creatutes, ang is not under the Com- 
mand of our Will. Alas! this Obrruption is in 
herent in us from our firſt Original, before th 
teaſt deliberate Actings of the Soul, and is ſo e 
ed in our Nature, tle it's not in our Power to 
alter it; Jen XIII. 23. Cun tb Ethot Gunge 
Then may ye alſo 
do good, hat are uctuflomed t. do: Evit'; a Fext . 
which may indeed be applied toſüch 2 Perma- 
nency of Sin as may be the Fruit of an 
Habit: But ſuxe thisjholds with ſo much the 
more Force; When we conſider, Thar: both acts 
and acqr 170 Habits do originally flow from the 
Nature: And we may be further con- 
unde and detp Root 
of © Original Corrap prion, from the Conſideration 
_of its 2 . as it werę, inſenurab le Inhabitati- | 
ar to us than Actual Tranſgreſſi- 
are neur in the Act of com- 
ing them, but that Act, ar an Ali, is Tran: 
 only'the Guilt 2 Stain Remains; we are 


changed ie W oo A 


* 


acquired.  , 


- 


2 


4 


8 
— 


of che fre 


OT : 1 2 4. 
7 . 8 115 
1 


1 7s 2 * . * 


* 


2 


1 


ww 1 


+. 


- 


4: 


b 
* 


OA KR 1 


82 
* 


- 


5 1 


* — 


Accon ane 
moyed With 


rene OX... 


r 


5 tom if & they ine Boe 
| tung are Withoue 


11 all not 


wy 9˙ 7 * 8 At 7 N 


0 1 "* 1 e 
4 5 ju 
Cs 
>” gs * * 
* i ». 


much abbündt i im "the, Wor | . 
an REY * ad Aboni f 


- 


FOES 
SES 1 
* * 


* F + 
75 3 . wo $70 "JN FR 


Bin Oe, 


.— +20 p45 +4. | : 8 
q A 5 
n wy * . 
r 11 r „ 17 
vw * 2 bs ; 
18 who Re £4 
| | . 4% * 5 


täte, Preach, Communitate, or wma. 
do, his very Nature is ſo Unclenn 8 

"and be bebe by Ori gina? Corruption, tharit 
ainits and Follutes all theſe, other xi Nile Materi: 
10 ah turns! 5 5 ate elt amt 
h His oy n de filed Nature. And fo 
ay. renewed and ſandified by them, FL. 
h& ke ſhodld Multiplic them, and Coririnuenn „„ 
them, 55 che greateſt Diligenee, A Bitter 
Founraitt © cant ne forth Streams that are 


And if fuch ſhould run into it, 5 
they B Would 7 5 de'conve rted into the — _ 


this *DUnoleannelF' is no ſmall 

of Uthe. Streugth öf Ofiginal Corruption, to 4b 
wretched Sinners in the State ö Sin, and it is * 
the more IO, chat boveſoever Vile our Na- 


will dot ſo, ll be bo 4 
bs 5 till Conte oe ter, which 


by 
* 


n 
e — 2 


AS. ORIGINAL 
We Confer * RL argon 00 


of the neh ant ef 4 4 Kong dc een, 
hen, notwithſtanding of its Extent, it is Strong 
itt erery Part. Now, we may allude unto this; 
15 5 Original Corrupt Ion is of | by 


— 0 


41 x wes 


ory is like wiſe depraved, it d apt to receive. W 
is Evil,. to exclude what 1 is Good, to retain 
d have wo 


ns Were 
= 0 this our” depeaved.1 State tl 
Leulties ate got abore thein, oh 
krete a wretched Compliance with the Di 
T 1 ee our "Whole Nature I 
>. every Fart altogether depraye 
Fad its DEVEL Eſc e 


e a 
Fore hes corrupted: Sor. 
== of our Corruption, it can cannot. 


Now! 2 


a 


2-7 


ac et to" detain 3 in 59555 5 * 


in his Sou wherein to Harb hon 
Aud this AS 
pt Nature, 


Ae unt 0 G00 


Ang i 4 +4 


1 


Wc V ora FD 10s 8 ac a 55 
= -: 13 of 15 8 that when 44 © roger this 
Z 5 g Hold 5 05 5, bY 2 3. $89 7 


1 RE b. en every 


= Tart, an unif ef the. 556 ole Man 
1 „Ane r further . 5 of this 


or öder, 1 there is an 3 ihſepar rable 
F- -. 0 mum cation 8 ever) 
= | Part, march whole aud every particular Part. 1 
fret ned, | It's ho mall 1 ion of Streng 
54 Forreſs, when not of every Part is Fa 
HBut, when Mares Yew gerſ ke to tlie Inhabitants 
= 5 NE e Part.to'another for ready Communice- 
dition. This it is with our 8 Souls, 0 
= --. E bein | g Blind and Mi 


. 


W $ 
M 4 


SS 


x] 
J 
1 
t 


1 Fee es Sway the, Sceprer, a 
3 nd and ill to Approve, reſolutely d 
P vrſhe their Wicked and Vils us 41055 and 
8 And thus che whole Soul! ; this. 
tare is fortified 15 Mailt, 


riſt, and 


1 TY n J. e. 2 W 


* * 


OO 


* 
"Fo: od F 
42 44 


4D . * * * "+ 
BY T * » 
17: #: :$4# # } 4 «of 
— 


123 


3 IE 
r 


Favery Part, id. Mager char 1 
our ſerious and uf 


— 


Fvcty much 


| Conſideration, hat we may have 4 and, 
-" 8 diſtin it boy would, ad: me out 
11 oa far f to ANGL upon t 9 ves, and XC 1 
87 co der the . Way y's ol Sing Exerting ic ſe 70 
C || in-every Faculty. This ught.byyit ſelf de the 
Subject of daun Sermons. But I hall not — 2 
m ther inſiſt omit, hoping wht, have briefly ſug 2 : 
5 : | y oe 5 to ene the Head Ve 
le 


”» 
_ 


. ©F 


. * „ 


ning the Steepmeſe and -Tuacceſfil 25 Hight of a Fung. | 
| Which every one may ſee Contributes much tro 
the Strength t H. Now, That, which, Lcon- . 
eeive, Anfwers unto this in our Cirrupe Nature, is 
| that Pride, Self-Love, S Une, and Sel-Righ- 
ele ich are ingraineti in the Corrupt 
Heart, und are not only to be conſidered as f. 
ticular Vices, but as a diffuſe@$Vitjous Quality mnfett- | 
EZ whole Sul. This is thar HIGH THI 
ch exalteth at felf, Againſt the Kiowlegge + ＋ . 
Nee e in gur Text. . Alas! tho av. Reality, 
dur Natures are Sunk as. low as Hell, axe Fallen 
rom the Hight of Primitive Glory an 
cy, wherein 1 5 were created, into the moſt X W. | 
| 1 and Loathſome, Abyſs of din; and 
|. tho! we arevdegraded from the ourable State 
of being Friends of God, & Favourites of 3 7 
2 the ay 4 of nie go and: Dimes from;God, | 


£4 A : 4 


6b ĩðâ m - 22S 


If 


* 
* 


5 
ie Nc, d Dov 20 
[Which . 3 OY 


Richeſt” Ho rr 
5 Th & char jay * A 5 ae 


R e 
21 dis ink 


e by: = 


439) n 5 
led Kuck unless 
ſe Means} We are, 
te of Ct 
N Diriab Grace te aeg) 
in gur erna! Ruin. Ah the Lamenrable 


ſabGR laue 


> 
= 


E 


ner 


e 


N 4 
NE 


. * 


orrup 


"from one ſinful 


8 . 

r 

% * * * 
1 


in alive, to make ; It Ihr 
arg 4 Monſtruo 


* \ 
\ * 
a 1 


: 
* , 


* 
* 


” 
. 


f * ö : 3 N. 
into 
5, 

4 CE 28 


K 
Mr Io 
8 


. 


s, both ofict 


— 


— —- — 


: : 2 1 


I 

W 
EN Ls | 
n 1 


12 


CF] 8 rk x 


b '- bk Oh, "oy 
n N 
5 
* * 
0 


= 
A o Cy LF 
1 


1 
18 1 I 
. 


Fs 


2 1 # WA 5 
& > 


” 


SQ Vs 


* 
1 0 -'> 


$4 
2 , 
2 
7 . 9 6 
car 


* 


© 
A 


1 8 8 


. 


E 


* 


5 
8 


- 


* 
ee 


8 
7 


* 
p 


4 . 


a * * pa, 


* 
x 


+ 
4 


hiv * 


Fs 5 6. 10e 0 prog 


* 


— 2 1. 
N, $4) DE 

SY, + . LET 4 

; N 


*/ 


= 


the Futwre- 
ratefu Th. 


TP 5 , . 
8 A ? 1 Org | 
my fo "JW 1 : 

. f Erat ic | | 


* . 
. A * 
$ * 
. 


» 0 
of Sin! 


and . H, 5 ah o fck an one as. L0eth _ 
a 5 5 Es, y 2 z Mz os 5 15 | 
| ger” ; from theſe Conſiderations I hope; you. 
way hee Sine we Mean by en Habitual Courſe of 
Sm, Thatit is a Life 3 | Prafiice of Sin, any. 
begun from the very Womb, conſtantly per 

in with Diligence Activity and Pleaſ Urs; 1 
15 the Sinner is excited to repeated Actgof din, 
and by theſe, at length Arrives at 4 eee, 

d, vitious Habit, whereby he Sins With Fa- 
cllity, Cunning, Dexterity and Impudence. And, 
vi I ſhall, only add to all this, That in leſs or more: 
this js the Caſe of all Unreg enerate Perſons - 1 
the Day of Power came. 'Or, as they have 4 
"Corrupt: Depraved, Nature; ſo they Jive an 
walk in ſinful Ways. When the Apoſtle had, irh 
Reſpect to our ſmful Nature, 25 Eph, II. 1. 
Tow hath be quic ened; ho: were dead itt ee 
and Sins, he preſently adds, v. 2. Wherern, in Time 
| paſt. ye walked, according to the Courſe of this World,&c: * 
Some indeed Arrive at a greater Hight in l 
bitual Courſe of Wickedneſs than others, and ſa. 

Y > have made greater Artificial Improvements u pon 
| : the Natural Throne Hold of Original Corruption; 
3 = bur, -all, withour Exception; who remain in an, 
unregenerate State; ha ve alſo W in an ae ual. 
| = of Si... „ 
F OW. it Remains that 7 roc 1 unto de 
pil Courſe of Sin, viz. To confider in hat Re- 
© ſpeft it is « ſtrong Hold 10 detain Men in the Service 
of Smand Satan, . . 

YOU may emember, Irold: 1 5 Tit 0 
nein Cort tion is. the Fundamental Hrong, | 
Hold 3 nay, Ari 
bat Ale which des Men in cle Serv 


Re 


4 Is 


4 ve * . 2 * F * * 
. 4 INM ee” 
% * oF \ 
- & ' BW 
— $2 TIN 
\ : of... "WM" 
* 1 
NN ; a 
} NN 
N 
5 j * 
24 * 2 
N + * an 
Fo * * 1 7 2 


- e 1 
7 
F 


HING I propoſed concerning this Ha- 


riatly ſpeaking, it is proper! 2» Ti 8. 5 


2 
0 . 
* J 
* 
ey 
i; if 
2 1 
. 23 
* 4 wi 
nts „ © 
8 2 
54 
- — * 
— * 
4 * -4 
* 
— 
* 
* 
* * 
1 
& ; 
-be.2 
L \ N 
"es . * 


moch to be conlidered as ts 
Additional I pf 


Rrong Hold 
e Service of 


| a more convenient 
itation in the Mein Time, 
When attac ked, , By i 
all mund it, ſuch as, a Strong, ; 


a 4 1 


rd of Sin; as juſt how de 

| oun ation of all, S Din a 4 1 | 

vhile,” beſides this -orrupt Natural iſpoſition, 
Ct innumerable 


inary Sec id DT. 
ne of theſe 1 hot he has & 
ar Delight, and which are moi  praQik ; 
ire as little Forts and Ramparts abou Wall 
and; t thre being, a e of Sing on 


h A —.— By 


_ 


pr 
Ways wherein is has been att 
k, and will by no Means yiel 
ichein. 9 * how hard is it 


3 


Werk — Be are. 
| - Tis 


"the Terrors of God ſhould lay hol 
iy 822 that he dare. not allow. himfelf 


z pet, the rong 
dy Remain Intire, and 
vos cob till there be 
ible, Stroke of the Divi ne Sp irit. 
m: TUon, 
Se 5 


ack wwledged, h — os 


all hs is 2 of Natunl 


with 115 Alas be 


el how the Natura 2 


hindred 1 220 A recarded, 6 
d % Building of How) 
deing, Pleaſure, V elk” and other Stores, 
1. e the Ground within the Walls, for Pre 
ion and Delight, and ſuch like Improvements, |. 
3 may make the. Poſſeſſors very Unwilling to 
part with. a Place, where they think they are ſo 
well accommodated, and Harden and Forty 
them with the more fixed Reſolution to ſtand to 
the Defence of it; which is. an Additional im- 
provement, that, at leaſt, indirectly and eventually 
ind contributes! not a little to the further trengthning _ 
roll of the Garriſon, in Maintaining their Poſſeſſion, 
"in and ſo much the more, that theſe Ns 
„and Buildings are the Work of their own Hands, 
and the Ef of much Labour and Induſtry, as 
Well as Pleaſure and Delight. Now, tis caly to 


thee may be ſuch! 


Pplication of it in your Thoughts; but, for the 


1 Hor Advertent, let us Conſider a little, how all 
"this may be applied, to a. Sinner Walking in an 
' Habitual Courſe of Sin. And, who ſees not, that 
a Sinner Propoſes to himſelf, to have a 1 
reeable to his Corrupt: Nature as poſſible 55 
to find as much Satisfaction! in the Way of Sin, 
92 to Reli as N „ in Gratify ing his 


| n x End, what i is hy. 
1 whole 855 of 17 YE 

|. 

1 


. 
, — 
* 1 
: Ne 1 8 . 7 
; 55 \ S "2X : 5 
\ 


erupt cares | 


vg piu; all this to the Caſe n in Hand, and, THope: 85 
Hanh of you have already carry d along the | 


8 ale of others, who may neither be {o Intelligent, | 55 1 


* . ; 
pe aa 4 
„ 5 
oF IE 
* ? 
549 # % 2 
* 5 
ap 4 
* 
Rv LEN 
” * 
* * ＋ 
7 9 * 
4 
1 q « 
* * 4 Is 
25 bb 2 6 * 
— - £ 
5 ＋ a * 
* — 
7 4 
ws : 4 * 
bp 2 < N 1 
N „ 
* „„ 
7 
þ | 2 
F 85 
= 1 — % 4 
— — OY [4 
r 8 2 
ba 1 N Y F 
N * * 2 . 47 * 
* A 1 
7 x 
7 ; 1 = 
» 2 
* E & - : 
„ 
9 * 
* 3 J 
d 24 1 
. * 
"5 "MA yy 2 * 
29 Z 
4 * 8 * 8 
* > 3 * 
* F. 
- a 
N 1% 
a, 1 
. * 0 
” * # k 
” = w 
* 4 oy 
| * 
2 
— * 
* "oy 
3 ; 
. : My K Py 
| * = : 
7 8 FI Lp So 
: > * * 1 
1 $84 
; <>) : 2.4 
a x 1 
* — 
Long 
: — * . 8 
Cc FP,” > 
1 * AAR 
— 1 + : =. + 
RI * 8 7 ** 
8 „ 
* » - oy + * 4 
3 -S WM 
Fs =— * » A 
* * 2 5 : 
£ % I 
57 F #4 : . 
8 * «4 
nd 5 
Tus * 
. „ 
1 7 1 
, * : 
AT 
« 4 x 
"I 
4 * 0 
* 2. 
. ” . & 
a 
. 
1 * 
* * NJ 4 
» k 
\.* a 
A C7 
* 5 £ 
* . 
A, 2 = 
. 22 
% 
—— . 
1 FO. 
} + 
* 7 
A de 1 78 
FE. 
wi f 2 1 
LESS 


"he: can Attain 85 


\ 3g i > 
\ \ c : N 5 EC $3.7 
© i 
4 5 * 


8 {a K nn 
1 e 
ö 
22 „ - 
* ; "is Rs. 4 * Fa 
4 = 42, 
- * 


and Ple ſures?. al 
e to th ve. ST 


NG ren 
\ Ip 5 * 8 L 2 0 


: „ Fant ay 
Out Now oy of pleafing rhe 
' fortify their Minds, and ha 
in the Service of Diverſe ! alls, 
iſguſt:them at Religion, while 
Pleaſure in what is fo Contra 
able Nature? Dorh! 


mpleat the 4 ; 56h 
Which they thus Rar 
the Fruit of f 


; which they Erect, 
A dens of Carnal ddligt s 
do Terminate > Event, inthe Thorns and 
Priars of Bienne e And, a 1 
they are wallowing in theſe Sinful Ple: 
ing theſe wie -dImprovements in anHabirual 
u Sin, they are Treaſuring up Wrath agamſt 
Hay of Wrath, and Revelation-of the 
dgment of God, Rem: II. 5. and thus fi ug 1 
be Cup. of: their Ini juity: But, or a, furtt 


TRY. 


7 2 5 ? E or 


tworks and ee En ki 225 
ed 18 Ar ry; ſo the 


V herein it s, any Way, Cap 
be Ditch th . | 


alls may be Founded |. 
Built 


3 the : Þ 


ther fortiſied- 1 
; "ſome 5 . 


3 by an 
„„ is long inthe C 
IN 8 with the Soil) For, cheſe 


. 
* q 


o 


"forth threugh the 
wherein they are plan 


cComes lh: ing Ree well as t 
1 Rooted. Habit 


Tree 
1 5 Augments the 

It houghts of 
ee 'of Elevation? Ih For, 1 
become more and more 


x 


-an Incredible Addition unto; a. an 2 id Super + 


ut Seeds, th: tl | atent, are brought. . | 
th, & ee k through Actual - - 4 
rangreffions : And thus, the Ground of Original 85 8 ;, "i 


8 jon is Cultivated, and made more Fertile, | 1 0 7 
vp produce theſe Corrupt and Eitter F ruits, |= 
| Herbs and Weeds, and to Mair «wil IM 

5 7 9.54 "47 ; 


| Beaſts of all Sorts that are therein i. e. The Sin: 
75 ful, Vain, Wicked, Atheiſtical, P Pro- „ 
bane, Thoughts that Lodgegvithin us, & are the RE 
| Springs of all the wicked and evil Practices tha 
break forth in the Life: By an habirual Cour 
of Sin, che Secret Lurking Places that are e 
1 | giraly in the Deceitful Heart, are 0e 
unto a ne e ree > of, Sinful Craft and LA 5 
ning, 
ſelves fi oof and © 
Till God _ his ir Spit ane them from all Ns 
5 and bring rhem to t the Clear „ 
of his Word, ſer Home on their Conſciences by 
the Power of his Spirit: By an Habitual Courſe 
Hof Sin, the Art of Correſpondence with F orregin 
Enemies, (Temptations and Occaſions cf Sinning, ny 
given from. without). is- . Improven, 
and wretched Sinners Come by Degrees to an 
Incredible Meaſure of Pregreſs in that Sinful 
Vay.And,Finaly,By an Habitual Courſe of Sin, the 
articular Sins that Flow from every Faculty, 
per Natural Seat, Concur, and, are, as 
jpathered. together in a Curſed. Combina- 5 
e Compleating of Particular 
Ming, and, of Defending the Sinner 
| "Diu 27 N Give t 


« 


* 


a 


% 


N 


» 


i. ir were, 


rovements, 
an Habitual 


Sin, catinot think bf giv- | 
fidences to 


Agel that | Has ſome View of © „ 
ſe of Sin; as to What it is, and * 
la rrgg of the ſtrong . ' 


* wo 4 
& ; * * * 
74 * + £5 Ia) 


5 » 


an * Habitus ou 
how 1t is a Might 
Hold of 4082 8 8 


2 
15 


— * 1 75 
— 1 5 2 a8 * < 
- 4 & o * 1 % Fe 
4 5 . * . : __— 
, K's 35 1 3 D 1 ; 8 
* | : 1 n | a 4 
, *. * .. an 4 1 
my q * 1 7 * * Fi 
wy * * 4 
1 : * 95 PF ] 


þ- . IAT W hould next enter upon, is tho 
1 m Head, whicn 1 obſerved in the Scheme 1 laid ll 
es 15 doun concerning theſe ſtrong Holds, biz. That „ 4 
„ | rhere's ſomerinies es itadel, a Fort it hin a Fort, 
a Place of ſpecial Reſort, wherein their beſt 15 
Tue s are treaſured u and. whereunts they '. 4 
betalke themſelves in the grearcſt Extremity, when "ab 
© driven from other Parts. And this, 

Remember, I told you in 


; 


* 


- cannot now enter upon. i 
Si conclude this Sermon 282 1. 


J 


N your Chüldimm N 0 
1 Vanity; ve alas! ry brought to the 


With 


cok 4, 
N 


op | 5:70 Ol Siners: Let mo tell 5 
; BY very much 


- -- arrived at in your 


| openly Prop 
verted State, the Meer Moraliſt, the 4 


All who have not heartily yieldec 


Corruption within u I 
to make Improvements on 


1. Sin re, JI me. the more ha! 


dur Corrupt Nature changed, unleſs you 
Qtified by che Lord's Grace, you are in the 


you are, except 


05 Grace to turn 755 your * 
3 8 Sin, oo rem Folly, to r 


5 3 15 8 you may Kt 
"8 ude, you ſhall go to Hell. . „ 


e to Lament not 1 


jon of - gray 


ane, but all who are in an uncon-- 


erſor,, the Ignorant, the H 
: -©, !.confidgr. Matters in Time before i it Tg too 

late. {ts 2 dreadful Thing to fall into the 1s. 
f 1 5 Fan who 1b 4 855 Fre, who. 
ich are not a E 


* + 
: 22 
9 


0 p Believers: : : 1 
s of 1 


Wrath c 
conclude. with one Word 
ve been determined 
et there are ſoup 


* 


f Original Corruption. 


e e Sins of you ; Lament rleſe, ſeek ' 3 008 '2 
Fromm che Lond Re! ee of? ; 0M 
fying Grice, that the g. OI 


1 un in you be carried on unto Per 5 So at e 
" the Day of] E irift,” 'Trs true, That Cor- TT * 
ruption of your Nature, which you ound. in your © 
Experience to be a ſtrong Hold ider; 4 ener 5 Zo N 


= . by you were long detained in the Service of Sin, 5h 
| En s (0 far demoliſhed in the D ar Dew Fower, that it, 
aan never be Repaired to that Degree 585 Sceengt : 


it had before, nay 
keep you under the Abſolute Power an 
Fo Z FO ment of * and obe : Nevertheleſs, 1 are - 


ditional” Improves - 


3 
* 
- 


Ss 


ol 


ments fan Habitual Courfe of Sin, is 
y the Almighty Arm of the Lord in 
Converſion, that the renewed Perſon: 
be T 1 N ti» Dominioctheres "FL 


— 
E 


enn f ks 


accu 0 bel ore. eee are very grie- 
vous and annoying to ſeriouſly exerciſed Chriſ- 
tians all their Days. 3 3 let. me belerck 
to be earneſt! 


| 8 Ip orruption, 1 of Wee 


| his I ay heed » 
now, being willing tha ry Sermon | ſhould © 
1e 4 5 [Pan art, K cannot. Ä on 0 * N 
5 ut I intreat you in- 
mentioned, in your . 
nd, pra, forgot nor 


— N * 9 y 

X he e 
* I II mr et, 
= 7 . 
i e 2 * "a N 
15 2 „ + 1 1 

- 

a bd 


Fe 
5 R. LL : 


4 


$3 
Shaper 


—— i es Me 


a 


i 
TRA 
2 * 


the ſeveral 
icular Reaſonings ; againſt cach pr os: This 


one Branch of the D 
anke no further on 12 


4 ” 1 
3 
— 4 
— a : 
„ 


8 


* 


. 


1 


pt. Jed 


y—_— 


5 


wa = aged —— 
and Ranker than others 


2 r og ars * 


PE 5 


* 


fp OS 
Sg * 4 


3 
. 


A F 
e . . * 5 
" * EC 


wi 


N 


£1 2 oY 
HY 


© 


: . B — , 
© IE S 
| ü r . 
8 7 N * ; ng 2 z g 
fg ee * TY 71 : . 
„„ . 
. «, £ 


{x 


Wt. af 8 4220 4 bs 
1 18 850 1 Fl Alf I dey of 
8 4 2 ky 185 5 * \ - ba. © 
Tv, 5 5 
1 E 1 


u e 7 8 e 75 


4 iS. 
85 N 


7 


0 - 1 dds N 
. . 5 n Med} 


od Nrticular f Kiemen 


2 YL 


+ 


| L 
: | 7 


7 7 


o 
4 


Aas 
N 


A e. ©; e 
V e * 


4. . ee. 55 «£ vo N 


þ Kok * 


IS ee 34 Ag n 
e I; r * 
2 a the 2 


8. — 7 


Arcumpention; 1428 | rours o 


n ohe 


444 


may be latte e are Pride 
ch them, or tod mum 
rSluggiſh Indifference 
ance at Sin Partialit 


Sins k 


* » 
. 


» 


o 


— Se, ft AIG 


eee #h6, YDurat, .. _. 
15 = 


* 


eonffden ee 
ee „ Thas [Si may be . 
_ -nccountedy; {> 197 


"ys ; + bo : 


A 


Fromiſes, char 


92 > „ 
- 


hat 


r 


on ; Pd * 
$4. Y $i. * 28 % — 1 — 0 
E c © & J 
! 4 "4 * 1 . 
6” # 8 \ ; p F 
. = © N f 
- * * 1 > $ " < 2 N % - * = 5 N L 
* 0 , * * 4 1 


: „ 4 


his 


ky * F e x 
= a v5 
— I ei es. — . enor- y. Fw TT INT Os n — . ,⏑§⏑—— WI 
4 | ; OE a ONT” u » . Nee * W 
be, * n PAI: m * ; 1 K 75 2 s Y 9 
of — 19 {A - : M0 ic. J þ * * PR UA 
Z * ” : . 94 * 8 * 4 q © Bag = 
; ? * Se) > 
s $ - | V9 5 2 hl 
7 22 * 
* .% 
* 5 . | 
Y i b 
4 . 
= Tl. 
* 


5 8 N 
b too = 
1 2 


FFP 
Z — — . en — 


> 
4 . 


well 


TIS 8 "'s 
2 js 
N r 


FY 


4 * 
* * 


— 


* 


AS 
"WG WY; 


Encats, 48 theſe {nom | 


th ps found. T3 N 


E ; ring zato.. 
. V. 255 f 


ned unto. this Unnatural EP Weinen En 9 ; ©4000 
their cleaving, unto i 187 they, "oO 


- 


S gil, by which: the NIC 
_ "thoſe Who would uſe Means 


ö 47 


have towards their 


- 
| 
; 
5 
; 
: 
5 
} 
: 


* 5 


E 4411 a 
. 1 * 
4 * » 7 A 2 "THC i A \ ” 
3 K N 
8 * * 14 2 13 


age | 
orVifles Hias we ar 


2 
5 


8 * * 2 2 3 4 k 0 WV, * s 4 g "© V; oF 9 * K 8 * 25 1 

% 1 * ak 1 " * * a E 2 N , ; " 9 | f | 7 1 "3 

: . 4 - * * ; N 

8 NN : | | | 

Q . — : F- BY : | * * 1 : 5 
* * 1 ” . 1 , Fi : 

» 2 £00 1 : Ba 4 : * 5 , : R * 

: AY 7 —_—_ 1 _ ' 4 -4 a 4 * © 2 © * . : om ES 92 uk cd $ ; 

\ NY o þ 0 4 Ps) bs 4 y . n " " : 5 + 4 "v 8 2 | 

R * J Y 1 A | - ; 

| . 

- 


- 
: 


2 "> KS% . . 


ee 


* 


—— 


1 
* 


9 


rr 


* 


. 


* 


2 


\ 


2 
. 


1 


Dec M9 


* 


"; 


* 
* 


ha 


e 
N. $93 : 7 * 
- N £ 1 . oo” . 


1 Þ..4 ” 
81 ³ IF 
» — 
4 Mo "$ * 


o Subtile and N 


| fo Bitter fo | 


* 


„ 


e that 2 if W: 
cady is Mans 
1 85 4 to make 


gero 
er and! Unples 


and to Smother the 
t the Validity 


YO 


1 . 7 


NN. 


3 
8 


PEE : 
PA 


8 
© 
* 
IS 
* 
5 
8 


ties, 


nate Un 


1 he "Fwy 
ſoever 43 
pt reg 
py * 


* 
72 


5 Fu Is as true, 7 


7 by 4 5 hes A. Joottth mag 
Ne down, ts. plea, Libe! 


pe fete” Wh. nn, 


1 Pet. 3 


i 
*. 
4 


e 
1 * 


Ms OR 


. 
n . e 


* N 
* K ee 


a, but 
e Ignoranee « and Foll 2 gan 


eprav 
euice 8 That they. . 


e not under 


Work 


in our Fallen State, but in 
unto We BIN vn. Gout 3 


ut Was never intended to make void 

Thy : ow „ as 2 Rule of” Diary, Rom. 11. 31. 

5 . Void the Lau rh th. Faith > G4. 
orbid, yea we eftabliſh the 2 gainthink 


* 


K 


8. 
8 * 


* 


3 


4 


Wee 


2 


up 


Us, 755 ey wth 


— 


8 a 


1 


ey wer 


N 


is it t ſell a a ho” dared. A | 5 


1 9 4 N . 1 . A 2 . 
d ; F 2 
, . 4 a 
- Fr 4 ” 


mentable Evils bara ds 


uits of i. I can t inlarę 


et, alas! Ne hing is 
v wretched Sin- : 


uring upon eh. 
aa, his a 


here ir 325 


8 


"Aid 5 bow + Abit 25 
ry their Sword 


— 


> _ 


RS e 


* 


2 


= 


F220 


” 


Matter of Grief | 
only at the Time, but u“ 
hen E | leaves. 1 om - th 8 


» * 


4 


rie 1 . Fil as Vell as other: 


cer. for it was Fierce. -—-— Spine again — 
; rb pi Wickedneſs the 13 5 | 
t 'Thge hey werein $ +... I ſha 


ou to 4 few av 


For | it 
N 2 


Y 


TS 


orring in 9 where | : 


i 


fry pur: u 


"IS. — ye 


n 
* 
” 


- n 
. 3 * . 72 0 INS Z 
, Mr e r 
R n 
= E go 40 þ S- W 
„ > + ' : ** 
4 : . * a 


nounced his 


| 5 


20, 


= 


For. 


< 


3 


Tree 


. -& 
8 2 4 


* 


of 


£ * 
8 


* b ous — 
ö . (ous. EW TOR. A $7 De 3 
4 2 g "1 4 - PF” TT. C j 24 Ly Ie 1 > WY 2 ig; «2M 

J pug „ 6 i „ — % by F p Er tr 1 % al 

* 4 ( G4 ace $3.2 x N 2 . 

1 5. 2 Yay * ; A , E J : 4 x ; g N 1 9 ; 4 be. ) : 
. BO EN ro Oy ES «ps vg 9 bs 
- 4 . 1s 88 . , n wo 8 „ 


—— 


T7 _—_— 


a berker Serv: 8 x 
bs che Wicked: 


* 
. 


Fae 
* 


* 
1 


8 


K 


W 


6 w 
- 


- 


* 
1 


1 , _ 


RK, / 


x 
Ran 2 
I 


AF. 


* 


2 


* P Y ” 
- 
f 
* 


— 


4 


5 N ** fo, 4. 3 ; 
Nature to 


2 


* wo S FX n 


nICk 


: 5 % F 4 


2 


n 1 
Hate 3 
HIP * Þ 
. 21 * 


2 


_— 5 
OTE 

4 Fas 7 * 
K 


. — 4” — — 


PR „%2EC _ 


. 


» naw - wy 


ſom e more 20 if «it: mig 
Fix a-Conviction on your 


jv 
a 


1 


d 4 0 


* 84. Tam not the Firſt, a welt) mh 
| the Laſt, that does ſo or ſo os And che Carnal/Heate | | 
thinks thisis good Realoning; Bur a little . 
 fiderarion and Serious Reflexion. Would {oor  *' © 
| Diſcoverand Oppoſe the Folly and Wickedneſs — 
| thereok: | Was ir an Excuſe to Lai era 5 


he was not the Firſt x made a Golden Gaits 
If Anriquity, or the ample of our Fare-fathers 
and Anceſtors be a good Plea, then, Why not 
Return to Popery, hay, to-Paganiſm? But, that 
hien, rac] rr W. Foll 0 is B of this, is, that 
ven my eee 


— 
* 


, Aron, There is an wy e 
Yar which. Corrupt Men plead as a ng „ 
=; ; Let us then look to that which was ' 
from the Beginning, * 0h. 1. 1. pro mayo | 1 
| w Tine Ha. $8; 20, and let the Gud that 
by Sire, be acknowledged to be the true = 
| — gy x8. 24. But then there are others. 
Who plead the. Pratfice the preſent Generation, we 
when a Sinful Courſe i is become. "Univerſal; or when 25 
it is followed and countenanced 25 "theſe Wo. 
An Hecbant the beſt and the greateſt, they think this 
i Reaſon enough to bear them out therein. What! ſays 
"the Man Why ſhould we not do as the inoſt part 
of People do? would you have us Singular? Can 
we pretend to baus more Wiſdom than the 
Generality of the World? Or, than theſe who 
are actounted the moſt Conſiderable? But alas, 
A Door, Logan gn not chat ee 


s 5 
We Ka 4 
* | * ; 
3 8 
n : i 0 
b . 
. * %s — 
N „ 
* e 
- \ F bo * J® 1 1 — 


2 2 
2 1 
Tout 


* 


* 
i ; 
— 
* 
. * 
8 8 
* 
1 4 
* + 
ho > 
d * 
2 
* 
8 
PR 
- 
— "EW 0 
« 
8 ” 


+ 
"I 
* 
. 
KH 
3H - 
2 = 
. > * 
mY = 
_- 
o 


4 2 a5 * 
* '{S 2 5 88 * 
3 3 
*«. x 
N * 2 - _ 
Ly A Y 
A * £ 
— a A 
Vx 4 a£ :-> ab 
2 ry 


6 FE 2 


ces Broken and Trawpled. e 1 
ne 


+ 3 
** — J *. 
” ER 2 
0 * 


27. YouC er not that 


* 


>; 


he very worſtof Things 
+ by the: Croud, and 
oven by theſe of Note, How F r 
—— Wickedneſd in the Day 8. 
of Moab Lor and Rar? How do the Ephefiass. boat 
of all Als and the World balides; 1e ordne. 
| | of e Diana? Some have Divided the 
| Parts,and found. > nan 


3 a Car- 
nal Plea is indeed a Mighty Balyark of tan's 
- Intereſt. Tis not Eaſie to Conquer, the Prejudiges 
that ariſe from Univerſal ates, Nevertheleſs, 
- owe have happily attained this Com 

* Singularity, ſuch as Lot, Elias Micajab, Gere 
che. who made a Noble Stand ri Cauſe 
God, and Profeſſion. and Practice of Religion, 
when the turned their Back upon it. 
Of a lihe Nature is the Pretence of ſome in De- 
fence of their Sins, Thur it ir the Manner” of their 
— ThnsLabas argued for the Cheat he put 
upon Jacob by fubſtituting Zeah in the Place of 
Nabel, Gen. 29. 26: Again, what more Ordi 
IP Months of ſome, ATE pron I. her "the 


. * 1 


1 > 1 2 * W * 8 FE 12 . 1 
GFE. 


a 


% 


88 


" * 


1 


* 

N * 
© 
uſe 


0/7 
* 


= 


2 4 * 
*. 
* 


8 82 


- 


. 


* 


= 


* 


A en N. 


— 


% 


— 


, 


> 


e So 


: unwatrantab 


ff "Wu. vw 9 eee 
> - f f nee : = 


. Cloak of Maliciouſueſs, but as the - Seruams of God. 


1 


Circomllances, that 


Work on the Lords Day, to ſpend whos 


in . Chambring and Wantonnel: 1 Zo 
verns Unneceflaxly and Unkaſolably, 35 

and many other Things of the like Nature, which 

art either in themſelves, or in their Circumſtances 

e and Colour all with the Pretence 

of Chriſtian Liberty? But, alas! they Conſi- 

der winds er Vain and Fooliſh this Plea anger 1 


8 Fele 9 


quenting 


y Miſtake BE true dg 2 


1255 182 . rags . f x 18 Jour. 7510 15 


There is indeed a Freedom, by the Goſpei, from 
the Bondage of the old Ceremonial Law, Gal. 
A Freedom to Belieyers from the Curſe of 
Moral Ia Law, Gal. 3-113. a Freedom from. 


the 


- 51 hs hs of Sin, 1 Jun 1.7. from its Power - - 
| m. $. 2. from its Dominion, 

1 n Condemning Power, 
Rom, 8. 1. em the Wrath of God, 24 2. 


+ Lax. Now 


Slaviſh Fear and Servile Bondage, 2 Tim, f. 


. ad om Fell, 1 Or. 15. 55 LY But e 
ney: HO I 8 


Fragen * uy * 0 


ginat ien and Carna, n of noWoight i 7; 
he Ballance ether of Right Reaſon. or of Divine 
meagain;abſtracting from this, will. 5 
i plead chef, Christian Liberty, eſpecially; if. 5&4 5 
Wo chiok the Thing they ate Prone unto, is Lawful 
in it ſelf, howſoever it may be clogged. With 
ml} may render it highly Inex- 
pedient. How many wretched Sinners can 
allow: themſelves Un neceſſarly to Travel god 


*. 3. 158 8 8 
eee elf 


. He might lee dun hoes in Holi 
NF „ before hin all the Dae. of our | 
—— 74, 2058 Ot Then beware ol uch ti 
Bp hrs - te 


I zhis is one of thets I 
ſelves againſt the "Ns 
that muſt be brou bt A 

Obedience of Chr 


2275 e 
fence, ors Vow, or an Oath; "any 
; [they ſo: Zea 


a 


PETIT "OT. 


PF 


— 


_ only in 4 good Thing, Hut in a Right Manner, : 
the n *beth of Rights Reaſon, | 
and of true Religien- Phe Old Teſtament 
8 Sa Zeal in Cutting off the Gibeonites; and 2664 wh 
IF 5 New Teſtametgt Sauff Zea! Perſecuting the £ 
e were no Juſt 'Defences of thelſ „Crimes. 
What Paal i in one Place cal Zeal, Gal. 1. 1. 
47 he <a OW” Afr 26. 11. Su 18 a 
'of © -oVe ad * 


2 


8 


L 


LY 


— 
% 
e $ 
4 4 ces 


* 


wo 


. 


3 2 
WO ME 82 1 5 2 
EIS rr 


Work be che Tec and. 15 5 9 boiand” 
| 14. 2 ben Which 


err 


Ae * Vl Te - 4 
n l * r 
W 1 <= 1 7 * 
n : DEI 5 * 
en 5 — * * + A 7 
a 
7 * : 1 


8 * r * ee 3 „ 
ms; tec upon a Fretenee ——— 79 ꝗ 5 7 
n YengCealoutly hated ,L 

eee Jeg hat | 


bY 
TY #$* 
89 2 
* * 
& * 2 25 


dy 


chers x vere nor 3 ns Ao ue e 8 e 
'IndnHeart:: Burnibgs; from 4 0 ; RY 


W b — Yo LY _— 1 


* . 


derb S wehen be 3 ro have 
a due Regardito it in all ve do, ſd Mehould 
of pretending toy it as a Cale or Defense 
that will not barsche Triabof the 
Sock But, again, ſome will think to ating 
1 ee ak theProtonce-of a Vow) | 
gh 3 Men he bock off. N Do 
Bajrrſt.s. Head, Mark.6. 26. or Curse, as ch 
Enemie Haul, Afts 23. 14. But, alas, ho 
are poor Sinners oludedaby ſuch 'Pretencas; 


t, as it was Unlawful: M 
elyes unden ſueh Ties va 
2 118 N 88 

ning re-fo.by SA YE 
$9 X ereby 


the ee the — 


% 


"m4 2596 


2 Deceitfuf to Preſent Cn Wen — 2 
= ver the Hook;jto Hood-wit ink and Beguile Sinners 
| | | — 


beth the 2 of 3 


/ 


oa 


* 


4 


WS: © e 858 Whoriſh Woman, la 
\ 8 Dar ſlrile tung his Liver, v . 35. No Doubt, he 
=D os _ little Thought of ſuch Fatal Br te 
EE SD her eee e . ere ter- 
RR... [fragt de 4 


- 
. 
* 
RES 
wi * 


r eee 7 of. 


43 ch lerer the Evil T ſure ß 
K thy: ene Jena them forth] Bur, ſays 
|, another, I enn pfead more, I cin net only = 
Heart to God t am - 0. 


* 


nor an Extortioner, nor a 
G, nau; that Im not an 4 
Bor taidted with any of theſe 
rors in eee e 


ary, 
-with? TS 


| 


fays another ) T have married «Wit (ys 
| 5 1 


* 
** 


* 
** 1429. ; 5 
. 4 
> Con | 
* * 
: * a 


Wc 
* 4 
7 * b : * 


9 


* 3 

* TI 

1 
, 4 
* 


* 


of , 7 * 


? ON id 
> * 1 2 - be 
_— ; 
Wo PE 2 7 * 


34s Ki 39, 0 
CY 
* * 


ves 5 chou believed! 4-0 ng: 25:4 4 


Wicuradle Stupidity ef Sinners! What! can vou 
hot Husen 15 on νůỹHõ! ee 8 
xd:roo ?., Sure yen might, if you: had Heart 


ot. Dee ee ee ae e =) 
ies f even 9 N 3 8 2 
a Ettle | 4 
871 doncerns your* ed u Welte Hor nul i 
Cenſeſs to you, my Frſends, it hath ſometimes = 
filed my Sul hoth with Pity and Auger, wem 
" I I have heard fome: s with then _ 
Confidence ſay, They wonld;Read, Aye WE 


Pra, &e. of 10 4 M1 > 4 
bey dul not vet T ime to las if . 1 
de rut, and the Coneerns of wig Lite _ "= 
of Bu/ue 25 ba "he to N e 
| Foor wy" 67 


F S7 
- * 
1 
; \ N 
0 ry ; 


he hie ee 1 Na — out at | 
Ea. TE and by many Conſiderations dif 
cover the Folly and exceeding great Danger of, 1 
be But Time uit un a 1 


58 5 wy 1 . 
8 MS 3 W. 


3 n 


Yo but pan never Rotri 1 
8 1 


x o F | 1 f ; 
$.' Some, e 
, | . is 5 s > ö 5 5 75 Fr * 9 
* E 
„ 8 "0 
% 7 o e - 4 


"Me 


— 


TE 6 
”" 1 


vir. 1 
iv 1 - 
us, wit 1 8 
2 2 


. be 2 1 and 


2 
. 2 
WE 
* # 
ay 
1 
> 


* * 


the 111 1 7 ly 4 * x "4 


15 
4 25 0 Le, 
4 Ares, 


r 


ied: ce ' 
You who are mere 3 


1 


Ls 


= E 


f 


1 
x 


+ 


„* 


x 


< 


- 
oY 


3 they.s a 
d uno, are to the Unregentrate; FR 4 
RN Mokena en rata e 
trines, Which: Carnal Reaſon will ot 
| 3 Pride» M hich 9 2 
ks Righteouſneſs in het" 
many other Topics ühu,ꝭẽb 3 
and ybur Patience Would fait to inlärge on 8 
1 What Thate alttady mentiened. 
bu a View, of theſe Weapons: where- Rd. 
upt Heart is abundantly furniſhed ov 
ig che Attacks e the ee. JR 


* x 8 
3; * 
S * 1 
* - 
* ! 
: 3 
3 
4 * 
* 
| : 
QT 4 
8 1 
4A 
4 
a * * 


f * 
- * 
8 
x % 
* ” x 


Lee 75 erke use in the! 1 


— 
| : 
# 1 
* 
* | p 
7 1 | | 
'T » * 
A 


_ from the Dei ions n its, Þþ 
Vhereby are ſet forth the + Coma of Derne 
Nor their Office as Angel, t — 
| ending forth as Meſſengers or their ice a= { * 
inſt God and Man, as Satan, Stiritvah H-. 
be Drage, old & 4 | 
n Frei ipalities, ON ae or Their 
r * 


* 
d 


FT Feats 


* 


% 


e 


"LES 


FA 05 e aden hy 01 Lech. r 


Got. the 19 


e 
«ne, © WA 


* 
— 


oy oY, nor. WIE now bY 1 
yeh Upon Pars 0 are known. BA diſ- 

Db by ſuch as are exerciſed unto, Godlineſs, * 

who. are not Ignorant of his Devices. 1 5 D = 
7 nos well how to Accommodate his 1 
lone to the 2 Werden * 


ee . | 
2 ig bis Tei b 5 to ur outward, Sta Pon _ 
| C0. . po 
5 | 
? ee | 
| 77 hing 1 
| irher id ſt Unſeaſona| bio 9 
x br alſo upon other Accounts 55 ' 
1 ud 4 9 8 tes e that he 
anging Advertary 0 


25 4 | 


from 


Ferverts, or, at nth, iverts ten 


—A— 


intel Motionte, Fetches 4 


bY 
g 


Compal: 5 dan e 1 Introduce 4 Temptation, tat 
SW Pros the 5 overs the Hook, and thus ch 
. yy 


” and en them not to 
'F to the ſame Excelsof Riot, he 
zs then fure why them with very Strong. and 

Violent Aſlaults, to work 1 
\ A Muriny in 


= -: ſome roſs Wickedneſs, and when 
pres to push chem on to more till they throw 


the former Reſtraints, and become no "leſs 
nd Ba hel in Wickedneſs than 

y Lamentable Inftances have 

long Courſe of 

| wing . aſter a Flouriſhing 
3 aeg of Religion, hi ve abafdoned themſelves 
cc all Manner of ey iven up themſelyes 
to Work Wickedneſs h reedineſs. And by 


1 . 3 of Subtile Infinuations and Violeit 
br ve but Bly ſugg 


its a large Su 8, on which Vo- 
ht be wit. The experienced Chriſtian 


2 * * 2 Fl * 
"Ny, 2 © . if * * 3 1 
— * 
8 2 — 
— * . o e 
* o * x 7 — 
7 1 - 2 . * 0 FP * * « 1 
- Pet's 1 ; 1 
— * + a I 


* 


. . 


VI. e "Fobſerved e. 0 oh 
Holds of Sin, was, The Actual Re, 9 
bernour & Garriſon do make "Dex Beto & Anazked; / 
This I thought fit; under the Head of the ſtrong 7 5 ; 
Holds,which are to bè caſt Udwn;'to war „ 
2 laft Thing, under Confideration,of theſs 
Holds, Which are Conquered 


Power of G d 'Accom ee ? 
10 25 155 Views zl -- 
. the; Ab | k 4 E | 4 


Ew 


come to e. Putt of 1 wy 
at the Time theſe un Th g concerning that Ref 
tance;thart-it's Conſtant atid; Obſtinate; till So 
Grace Conquer it. But theſe and aber Things 
it will fall in -our Way afterwar 
80 much for the II Thing I propoſed in pro-— 
ſecuting of this II Doctrine, viz. b. 7 fd, theſe 
frrovg Folds which do Detain Men in d State of Sin, 
| Y ich I have Diſcourſed ſo much the lonę 3 
ont e I Conceive. it is nt out of the 
towards the Conquering: of Lipyers unto 
to Repreſent the Cafe; we zre in by Nature, as 
fully as.may be. For, this, though the Divine 
Bleſſing, might give poor Sinners an Impreffion 
of their Lamenrable State, and make hon 1on omg 
fof Delivetatice. For this End alſo I prope Fn 
is Troſbouring' of Now 4 0a 4 Third Heads 


* 


| g F 
- They Lore 


155 2 FT 1235 


1 _ That in aro dy. 


1 * 


13 IF r el 21K 
55 Bis mee de das 
* "DL 
L 


| | G3 21502 w 11 Tol 75 
= i cit Wo, 2 Se oe 11 2407 Wan, 
b. . ; 8 50 ene 7450 So > 5 7 DW. - N 15 7 Pa | ge 0! BAR! 1 F, 
_ > An 1 PEEP KA "op SIP 


a d. J od v7 I ; 
sagen * 
4 5 * 5 807 30 Sa 
= I . N10 CF | 37 * 8 # 3 tein” bn: 
I; en 108 1 4d 6 TY 7 | 20H 07 
# 5 e 817 11 A 1 Facts: @ & N.. FO. "I 2 505 VSfit 2a . 
* 1 ig gun niet bal 


fi) 2 5 N * 
Ki 2 — 4 85 107 1 
„ Aue * 


= 7. 5 dt aus 21 2 
1 I - wag! 5 Bs Hus 7213 dannn 11 K 10 


De eee L oe BAA 27007 10 1 S ERMON 
3 air 4 e err 20 8 LY 


* 


* 21 ein Tr 


FE; 74:71 


i» Lord: Ja ai 4 


2.01. 54 na 
1 2 * 
i c N 


385 70 # 5 a 55 5 
- % 3. nr . * k 
FO COOVMONY 


YO ON as 


1 


8 25 
3 * dF. 
53 2740 


"in. Proſecution of the 
195 7 pr 


5 


lion 1 God, 


A 4 0 'S.. 
3 > I, * r 7 
5 MI - 2 7 


F ill 285 15 N 
e on this Head, and per: 


3 ation m 2 
B 8 Wall «oF it {ſeems 


* 


a; 


1 2 1 TY e init. a, Breach of the whule Law, as 
4 ww wor, TL b "little Re _ Tt's'a 


E Nara OE r o F the Goſp bel-Offer, he 
Reijects che e ee e God heck Ide of his 
. Glorious Perfeftions diſcovered therein : For it's 
ee, Face of Chrifh, we have the cleareſt Views of 
_— he Berfecti 7 2 Cor. Iv. g. and he'who 
De the Divive Perfettions Strikes ar His Be- 
75 g. It's a Sin t at rr es at 4 "che three Fer- 
dess in the Bleſſed Trinity, who Whave « Hand 
mi the. Salvati wy * rought by Chriſt. Its a 
1 — eb of the N G. For while" the Sinner 
* Refuſes to accept of C bi he ſets up the 1 
of the World, or of his Luſts in his Room. He. 
+: - n the Creature of his own Vain Im 
F< pation, 1 he {ets up a Righteouſneſs: of 
don, and will not Submit utito the 5 h 
neſs of Chriſt. . He Rejects the 
|. nance of God, the only Mean of Salvation 
ſeeks Shelter among the Creatures, or in h 
g a Breach of the III ad For as nothing 
E. | doth ys Dh 4 the Name of th Lord, n 
(cribs | 


: -4- % 


, # 
i ' - 
_ £ 
2 
* 
4 


n 


* 


- 


2 


IS 2. greater CC 
er Diſhonour tc 


Sinne 2 I 31 9 « 7 
5 . - * * ba 499 x A : 


„ nay, inexpreſi 1 8 
lorions Name Its 3 Breach ee iy - — 
For one of the great Deſigns of thar 

th ed for his . 1 


2 


| 8 © Siri A 
bale and Reject, th AER in the 


Us: 1 1 


for which it wa 
e 1 


* „ | Weg, Deſ 
ho i one ig our 
into theſe 


oi: 


we ſo is an Obſtinate Kar 
Running on the thick Boſ- 
Ge Reals cables oh: the 
'p-pointed Sword, uo Arrows of his Wrath, 
hich is r Dire&Murderin of our Souls Al 
a als Criminal, 
2 * Conſider, that its a doing ſo, tho” che 
of Peace and ate Mentor 
b 70 U. As Len fen of the VII 

> the Harlot | 


ture, de our Luſts and Id 
adhere 38 we refuſe to be: 


Ae Alas! every Sinner, wha Refuſes 
uno che Calls of the'Golpel, Lives in the 
of his Impure Tals Which he Prefers unto 
le, State of Efj 


it 18 not only a Neglect 

1 but it is # Preſumptuous Robbing of God, our 
| © Gloriots and Bountiful BenefaQtor; of his 
1 the Glory and Hononr of his Name, ati it's an Afﬀfu- 
Unze and Graſping what is not our due, that 


6 — HSTROPEND ; and whoſoever will attempt 
|, rouſcribeir either do chemſelves or other mee) 
__ Oyparures res;do Rob God of HIS OWN, I e. Inh 
dee in dem lies towards this, che God 

245 wi rain thishis N he anne ani 


* 


5Par 1975 the 


— 


7 


8 T gr” 


S 7 


8 yy © * 


V. 


Aae Ne ns ths Cafe 
ar : 

/unbther,” is indeed 
ured with I 
SON + 


Flo» Layer LD 1vol 1 
es. in this Atrrocious | 8 Hua „ 
7 in ſome Reſpes Hs INS reach of the * 1 
Fall dg \ave Forfaul- * 


*. 
5 5 — Loren 
ereby we have Pate a1 
Dutt, and here Right to no Benofir; ind yer | 


Wet 1 a 17 ſel )-to 
34+ x © N * 3% . 3 E337 - to 


gt, will Gill f 


Þ 
Ives. 
: 4. ; * 12 % F 


— 
— 
_ LY 


Pr 
* 


rr a 
bus ” 1 
„rc , 


D 
W 
A 
be 
of 


2 


— 


n nr err 


= , 


"8 


on e u. 10. 
* + 
age Ln a 


„ ce ſtands according'to. the 1 

05 venant.. Row! py F Faith the pdor Sinner do 
To Yield 1 — iS 
nd of SP 


2 ie ti 


ore unte r. you 
77 = ge Tau he, We D 
Unbolief Lacks all other Sins Hike 
rhe!Cohſcierite. Andi this makes the Sinner 
dful, for pr cannot ere the  £ 


AE 


* 
I 


LITRES. 


1 
. 


0 


4 


a 


x 


bub?" ou * 


n is he Re 
0 for 0 bound een a , his e is 1 
ul An Jnbeliever continuing ſo cannet be ſaved 
vy Mercy it ſelf, becauſe he Will not Accept of 
Mercy, and no\Man is Saved - his Will. 
Wien God Saves a Sinner,be Removes the Unber 
5. liek; be Ce e Rebellious Will, but 3 
voin in his VUnbelief, and Continui 

This were Inconfiſtant with bis/Truth, 

* Holigeſs and Juſtice: - But, 

A —_ 

e 


\% 


he Gol Car fa 8 = 


7 


under 2 = en 18. 
e dene Hd be ee 


hn 


Obey A & Ye r 
„ ſhall be puniſhed with "Everlah 
I 55 Fre e Wr Tord fe 1% Obe) of. 
| Ar Power, bc. 0 eee Nauf, id 
1 r of" rhe i "Pre; 


mat: 


„ 


* 


$2 _ Bi 42; 29. 5 the Lorth\ax 
ASrreane of 1 


3 


2 


1 EEE. Offercii | — 5 
5 be cher ever FE ſhould Know *this 
Experience. Lſhall not now infiſt further 
das Hfead of che Sui hu Miſferycbf the Refuſers 
3 efChtiiſt>/Owhat-whar barh-beere ſaid, may 
8 ken ſecure gs their Bl "ab 


1 | l I hall now IST ain cee #5, 
3 | . V2 THING; out I EEREMCES Sod: ci 
| 0 De 10001 cle] oo 


EN) fir, ee of of 


AF u de deeply dd F n Lamettilde Depravatitd 
eee e in . 


* . byS . 4 Natural State, whäclt 
3 ſhall not now, Reſumb. What E would now! 


nt.of 
* would: 


of 


this, is, That 
1 and be Convinged-of 


. TY a —— . Per 
5 8 ee Graded, 


V * 
— * 
i 
= WW, * 
. 
5 Is ; * — 
* * 
8 7 
. 4 7 n 
4 : ” * 
8 3 * 
> N ; > a B's 
1 15 + * r 4 * * " 


- Jap * 


1 
: 4 * © * 
FL ; 8 ; i F 0 
"as * 
F * . Þ * ” | ; Te f L#E 2 yy x kJ 10 ] # — 
, * % 5 * 3 0 * 1 * bt 
. 5 2 y ww # £7 3.4 7 * 3 "ws % 
3 $6648 XK 4 3 12 P 6 = ® + . 
e the Arthjnian, G 
4 s --o v * 
#0 4 , = g R . 
„ 8 b * > 4 ö 2 dp. i4 
% 
S *. u. * 
2 q 4 7 L 4 5 4 


. | F- : % 
E 1 
„„ 

the Fo 
37 3s % 


elves in the 


J7JJ;;ö˙ðn ne , ĩðͤ boat Meta ec. Ana beat ß cede caddie ito ¼ ͤ he 8 Goa 


— RE — 
a ä " erat atk, 9 
: > ; ae PITT 9 
7 mL 1 9 wh — >, * * 
l * r wm 
h k of | 
A . me 15 
, , 
* 
* s 


Fr r j 
kat a HORS 16 RA SAT RI ˙² 4 APs oO 
4 i " * a _ — * — — _ * 
N. 7” \ Lg. 2 n n a IF 
* * 8 io - N WM, * 
4 * . \ 4 Y 2 W's as > 
OS n 1 . 
q ir 2 79 0 *; 1 * 1 & 
"4 . K+ 7 


LIT 


Tz 


a *\, CFPO®'Y * A e 
e N 7 ** * 
hs. a, Py os — — > 


OO bei to BH AAEAIEY Sets 0 "10 I 
L 2 * N * . Zh ad 2 * 49" LW. 26 ed * 5 bY 
8 * * 1 2 9 e 
os * e * tb 2 — 
o 4 


EEE 
. 
Ly 


2 
> * "A + OT 
— A 
bk = : 
X 


PR_— CE ONE I WY CO On 


* 1 ih * * 
r ** 2 F 
* JE 20 Y 7 ˙7 =” 


* 


an 


e 
TT" . 
"ep r 


. 5 * ut 


© I #64 eee 
N 8 R 
9. * * * 9 F 

5 7 


Net ne, 
TS. I\ > 


EC OTIS „„ Oy ̃ l— 
— 23 © ms * „* K PPP — — 

$2 * ö * * 

* Gy 1 r - 0 oY 

2 * * * "IH > i 

A; bo . 4 * + RAND 

#75, $4 - ; 7 * & $8 : : 4 
i | * ; | 4 * " » wo * 4 
: 4 7 25 : | 
» 5 1 | 
- 


„„ 


arch 905 
N | 


many 
ES | 


Mi 7 7 
, # WET 25 
E 


of 
os, dr being Bo 
5 g Bo 


* 


. 


F not of your 
of G ; -think not your ſelves to be 
om Bi Ons, 8 5 you are Fell overs of 
hs or the other? vn tir ot aſe 
ou have. gor 1 Pla 


ater Body 20 be 55 
world Profit nothin 


= TE P40. 


„ your 
is theſe = 
men ned, He. 2 5. —9. on he” phos may 
fooliſh] congeive to be an Exa& 18 
Does was; us the, young Man in the Goſpel, 
0. . ir 5250 Wy and Ourward Re- 
40. Beguile' not © your ſelves 


2 — 


* 
(2 


FF 


e e 8 Religion, and 
12 Act 26; wy Build not 


on. a 


| WAP 


Len S e thera 
unption, and not the N Ap- 
. rinkliu te. "your 
12 Ie Fife Grounds * 
unto Chriſt. } But, 1 2 A. 


e 


ae in thele.; 
Fe on — contuge 


. ET" „„ WP onck, n F 


ind Sta . detained in cheſs ras f 
Tv 805 have never yet been caſt down. by _ 
he Mighty Arm ot the Lord. And being Wil- 
ling thus'to be convinced of * Lameniable | 
State, ne Coos with a TO 5 
. ft ſirely it 4b, your α t | 
wt Concern te bs refed f, the aud S. 
wery of Sin and Satan. And withour all SD 
ou, if you were once ccny:nced of your Sin and} 
Danger, you 'vould have fuch # Concern uport © | 
our 58 Thus it was with Peter's Hearers? . 
Afb 2. who being convinced ef their Sins, _ „ 
ticularly of the Hand they had in 28 5 Lo 
the Lord of Glory, did forthy with cry. out, Ma — 
and Brethren, what 18 We ak Thus Paul when... . 
awakened unto a 1 ok th the Evil Way he was 


— 


5 
* 


2 N A 


- 
U 


1 155 del Þ 80 Luke 92 3 
when he came hs to himſelf, and faw the 15 8 "Ml 
ble Condition he was in, makes no Del 
2 after Relief by returning to his F 


cr 4. Fe. ld. Ee 3-4 LD. 33 


———_—_ u 


ers. 

1 vhere” there” ua Bread enough and to pond Wh 
And i 14 od. would open. our. Ey es. to let 2 5 "of 
ee bow Sin ul, how Mi erable Re bomins 4 
ble, how Wretched and Forlorn à Condi tion ye 2 c 
18 in by Nature, fure, ye would be jars x wor 4 
be relieved, to dare a. Diſcovery of the Hleſed 7 1 
| Remedy. But, alas !alas! the is „ 9 
hack B dec if the Eyes of n — 
this, nf h | T, 4 4 


155 
85 
. 


SE 


Nevertheleſs, 
ö Spiritual. W 


1 


t becomerh us 8 Servanrs by ch 
of our Warfar . The Finke 


þ W £ a 
10 F. % 8+ 1 4 
| 1 * W. * 1 * 
. 3 : * . 7 1 . 
F 15 A 
1 * . + * 3 % 
Y 7 * «- " N 2 
" * N 4 * ; "a 


near 


* 
* 


4 
. 


* 
— 


he 


* » 
< 
* 
* BOT Than 


* 


* 


mY SS 


mY DE 


4 e 


4 foal confer the: Ven 
1 For this 


were 90 51 > — 1 it! 


0 ty; ahi pry er | 
e and Stead'to deal with Sten 
, Ambaſſazdours. It is to be Souldiers ¶ Chriſt 
. under tlie Banner of the Captain- of Sal- 

2 Cor. 5. 20. Ne are Ambaſſadburs e, 
a e 1 Tim: IT. 17. Paul commits u Charge 
Finorhy; to Mer a' good Warfave; ind 2 Time 
4.354. Exhoves bim'to endure Hardneſs, AS A G00 
SOULDIER OF. ESUS NT NM. 2 
| e e 


* ” 
* 


Wy 


And Infirmities — Sen, * ent rin fr” lau. 
ments for Manz Coöncerns of carrying 
the e e e ee 


ecepr of an offered Sri 5 . 9 
n poor finful Men them: 
Who are involved: 5 fame” State 
ilr ind Miſery with chers. 
UT, cho os Lord hath” 


Ple 
of the 8 of e upon ene 
hings | 
Bok great Sete 3 
| Paris ueſtion, employed in many Secret 
> 997 "om Ss . | Services 


ed, in ee e Int 
mn 92 Glorious Meſſage of | Salvation, 


. Means of the Salvation and E 
Pleaſed the Lord, to chooſe- out Men 


uall 
in che Oid Teſtament 7 ly 


e, were inſtructed b Reve 
. 
ven; N did at e ee and. at. 


- che Church: n v were > wp to. ; 1 
5 Specal Ele of Hoke, either as to in- 
ximations of Divine Favour, or Threatuings 
s Anger. And, when the Son of God humſelf 
appeared i in the World, tho theſe glad Tidings 
of a Saviour were uſhered in by the Miniſtratt- 85 
on and Glorious Acclamations = Angels; 9 
Mien were choſen by our eine 7 
to be his Diſciples, Hliuers of him, Witneſſes of 
bis Life, Doftrine, Miracles, Death, Reſurreftion and 
Triumphant Aſcenfiqn, and then to be his Apoſties, 
to bear his Commiſſion to an unconverted World.” 
Our B eſſed Redeemer was-pleaſcd thus to Call. 
Qualiſie and Countenance Men in an Extraorx-— 
1 Manner, for that Extraordinary Occaſi- 
on of the Converlicn of a Blind and Deluded 
World, for the Intreduction of Chriſtianity, | 
ſtrictiy fo called, the ovewhrowing the Heathen 
Oracles, Idolatry and Su ag and ſubdu- 


!. xꝙßñ RE EZ & Goes 


. 


_ -erucified Chriſt. But, further, he hath been plea- 
ſed to provide for ſucceeding Ages: For, as he 
gars ſome Apoſtler, and ſome Prophers, and ſome E 
pangelifts, theſe Extraordinary Ambaſſadours, for 
* 5 Extraordinary Time x and Ocgaſion now , 
mentioned; S be hath given ſome Ae and Jn * 
A eachers," "theſe a ſtanding Officers in his 
uſe, for after Times, and Al of them, 
5 :xtraordinary and Ordinar Servants - 
2 '© wilt, are given for one and the 
[pr * e the Saints, for the Work of the - 
 iniſtey; for the Edifying of the Body of Crit, Epb. rv. 
11, 12; And this Privilege. hath been continu- | 
ed inthe Church to this Dey, wa. will 195 unto 
the End of the World. 


a "0g 2 is Deu 6 ; Why ir FT. J 


z 4” 


ing the Minds of Men unto the Obedience of a 4 4 


5 ame End, For 4 f 


S - Dr . 
4 : $- . * 
„ % : 
Ph — 5 bs 23 
* 2 
5 
5 not 
* 7 * 
1 
* 
4 


+ Goodnefs 3 in this Diſpenſation. For, (1.) We, 


E ſelves, who need this Salvation, can of 


8 CH quithout Sin, Heb. 4. 5. tr alt 


po ell Ani er, Becauſe it hath ſo pleaſed 


- hims and this is enough to latisfie us e 


. Neve, theleſs, we cannot but ſay, There are Ap- 


t Evidences of the Divine Wiſdom and 


Pcor, Sinfu: and. F. rail ae could not well 
have endured the Brightneſs of more Glorious 
Ambaſſadours. It's not to be ſuppoſed, we could 


_ have converſed with Angels, without ſuch, a 
Dread upon our Spirits, as would have been rea- 
dy to confound us, & put us out of Caſe, to give 
that Reaſonable Attention to the Concerns of 
P Religion, that is Proper and Neceſſary, ant 


withal to Manage the Incumbent Duties * our 


Reſpective Stations in the World. * Therefore, in 
Dondeſcenſion to us, the Lord hath been pleaſed 
dt o make uſe off Men like our ſelves, to Interpoſe 
-- - with us in his Name. (2.) There's much Wiſ- 
_— Hom in this Diſpenſation, if We Conſider, That 


Nes, u ho are thus Employed, being Sinners them 
E from 
agreeable 


ence concerning it, and in a m 


ox, 6 pore Manner, with a feeling of the Diſr 
. treſſes of Sinners. Icannot think, my Friends, but 

"8 —_ s much in. this, when we Conſider, That our 

Glorious Redeemer himſelf, tho he be the Son of 


yet bchoved to take on him our Nature, 


i 1 . e Subject to the Sinleſs Infirmities thereof, 
SE That be might be touthed with the felt Fer, Inf 
mities, and be in aft Points tempt 


ed like as we are, yet 
hings it behoved him 


ti be lile unto, his Brethren, that he might be a Mer- 
7 eff! an Faithful High Prieft in Things Pertaining o 


N It Th EY wes we may, I 
Dar? 


at ot D Keul Work as his?! W 


eee eee sees e 


* 


. 2 * 5 3 
ES Bo 

A . * 2 Ev; 1. 

4 2 „ 

E — Fi by A * 2 7 . 


* 


* a» 


unto 98 Bie Wildom 9 Sede S, That | 
| theſe Who are employed to Carry on the Defign | 
| of Treating with Sinners to accept of Goſpsl- 0 
Kalke, be Men who have pn il of the:Cals 
of Sinners, and can ſpeak from a feeling thereof, W 
ſeing it behoved our Redeemer himſelf 10 Par- > ol 
take of Fleſhand Blood, and in ſo many Reſſ v*% + 5 
to belike unto us, that he might 5 A (5 From | 
of our Infirmities. - And, ſure, Who ever Conſiders ' | 
this will ind much Cauſe to aſcribe Glory unto © 
God, for this wiſe Conduct eee on the. 
Deſign of the Great Salvation Eſpecially if v  ," 
ee (3.) That God hath employed Men; inn 
this Great Work, that his own Glery as the 
Chief Agent may appear the more ( onſpicuouſly, nol 
2 Cir. 4. 7. Ve have this Treaſure in Earthm | 
' Veſſels, that the Excellency of the Power may be of — 
God, and not of us. If Angels were Employed in 
ordinary, we might be too ready to aſcribe,unto 
them, who are a Species of Beings above us, 
more Power in the Matter of the Application of _ 
Redemption than belongs, or could belong unto 
wn. Creature, and thus would be under a Tem- 
\ ptation of Robbing Gcd of the Glory of his 
Brace. But, when we ſee Men like our ſelves | | 
2 who i in a Feeling and Experimental! 
Manner Complain-of Wants & Weakneſs, as well! 
as others, & are ready to declare, t they need that 
Soveraign Grace from the Lord to themſelves, © © 1 
we ere but aſcribe all the Glory of the Suc- 
: an ede Goſpel unto the Lord himſelf; aud 

axe thereby, directed and determined to Ho- 
nour Men no further, than as Inſtruments in 
Wes Hands, and as Servants and Miniſters.” Wo | 


\ f 
ae * a hath begs dene | 
we, ; . a 3 N ö - » * * 
„„ Ned N 3 ee 7755 e t = 


4 Hcnourable- Service, and no 

1 2 x upon it opted OI. his! 
| Unto 77 TOI 
II. "THING: on chi Head, vis Te Comm 
RE 45 Ne 

S dealing with Sorts compete Ces 5 
NOW, theſe whem the Lord Calls to this 

Work have their Commiſſion from him, either in 

a more Immediate and Extraordinary net 

or im a Mediate and more, Ordiniry'V My 

„ * 


|" Exeraerdinary Way. And the Lord was leaſed 
by ſpecial Inſpiration, and Extraordinary Cong 
- Eurrence both to Call and Qualifie them. Theſo 
be hath uſed as Maſter- Builders Theſe were 
not only employed as Miniſters: for the Service 


of the Preſent Generation, but were honoured 
do receive theſe Sacred Revelations from the Lord 
in an Immediate Way,whichwere to be the fixed 
ln. and Rule "of Faith and Manners, 
unto all Succeeding Generations. For, We are 


Jeſus Chrift him'elf being the Chief Corner-Stone, . 

20. The Commiſſion given to theſe Extraor- 
e Obes, the Houſe of God; being in an 
Immediate Wa 9 — 5 God himſelt, t they themſel- 
ves could net t of their Call, nor of the 
| Revelacions made unto them; and for the Satis- 
faction of others, there was always ſueh a Con- 
currence of Extraordinary P rovidences and Cir- 
| cumſtatibes, as alſo, ſuch clear Internal Ev: dences ' 
- of Divine Authority in theſe Revelations them 

Fele that ſuch, as Were aut wIfully Bind nd | 


* 


ne Miffen But 1 wilt not Inſiſt o on 
e ne oncer 


"1 y 8 23 
N : 8 1 


i e , 


. | The Toke Inolibes 
Minds to Apply the ſolves unto "theo cor 
that are fit o Prepare. them for the Work ofthe: 
iniſtry. Providence acursto Hedge in their 
See ee of God in the Goſpel of his 
Son, comes to a fro he 2 to be the only Way 
iheGod in their Generation. - 
ing ſome Meaſure of 
for that Work are Bleſt. The. are Moved 
with a Love. to Souls, and a C n fc ir 
Salvation, humbly to Dedicate themſelves there- 
unto, and to wait on the Lord in his own Way. 
rants” of Chriſt, who are the ſtanding 
Lords Houſe, allow them upon 
their Gifts for the Edification 
of the Church. And afterwards,upon an orderly 
Call from the Lord's People, they are ords 
= ſer apart by the Niniſters of Chriſt, forthe | 
Work of the Miniſtr Thus in an Grdihary Way, 
in a ſettled State of the Church, they have a Call 
miſſion, to go forth in Chriſt's Is. 
- Hop , in the Goſpel Way ( as. before 
ned) þ Men to come in, that his 
2 mg Aled and to uſe their utmoſt. 
Endeavours to have the Strong Holds of Sin 
Subdued, and poor rs Conquered unto Ot 


End. And, being 
„they have full A 
. the He- 


Ke 3 forth on fuch.s W Weight 
ger: how k Da 


5 NA n LS 4 * 
ENS: Pas 3 58 4 
- M3 > W 2 


. v. 4. 8 ee bit ee, a 
be chat is called Cod, at was: 


humbly Waiting 
iniſtry, 


1 their 3 irh others) viz. Provider 
| 5 rial Call to the Study of Theology, either by 
une of Education, or ſome ag Providence Dr 
* un aud De fire 
) to Serve him in the Goſ⸗ 


* 


1 5 I 5 * t_ wade e hit 


2 4 2228 me " roo. * 
lance of the Strit. of: God in, and with Meditation & 
Prayer; about this Deſign, a  ſaining an the Sul 1 9 : 
he Light of his Countenauee, 6 even under the Exerciſe - 
Fa Reſolution, to follow, this Myrt, and a ne +7 1 
Influence of Grace drawing forth the Soul to an 2 
Dedication thereunto,- and Fervent Supplication for t 
Di vie Preſeoce and Bleſſing, aud a firs pen | 
um for all Neceſſary Furniture and A flance, a 8 
. at it were, by Providence from all | other | 
nds of Generation Work, a Patient waiting for the 51 4 © 
anal Call, without any diſorderly Endeauouts to ob- Is — 
pain it, a humble ubm. on 8 Trial | any 3 | 1 4 
fs, and. e Recourſe to the 
pon all Occafions through the whole | 
of. that Work: Theſe Thi 
much to _ | 1quire 
wards, by Retina on a-rhe. Way how the Lord 
was pleaſed: ir with his Soul in the Solemn. - 
Step af his Entring "and eee 
Work of the Miniſtr) '& the Lord's Countenance 
youchafed to him in the Diſcharge of his Duty 
through the Courſe of it, ee to the” 
favor Mons 85 Prayers, and Reſolutions bis Soul 
was ingaged in at the Entry thereunto And, 
ina Word; it may afford no ſmall Ground of 
Satisfaction to a Faithful Miniſter about his Call 
to deal With Sinners, and to Exerciſe all the Parts 
of his Miniſtry, if he can Reflect upon his Un- 
dertaking, ang Entering _ it, with a deep 
Impreſſion of the eſs, Difficulty - and 
Weight os with a Concer to be. RN e 


- 
8 ; at * 
” - 
* 3 
* * 
MICE 
4:5 * 9 ” 
"2 _ 
** i : 1 ” 
4 20-6 B , — 
KS * 
4 IF ol 
3 e 
2 Se.” 45 
* PER 8 £ 
„ 
ws * 
OW ODS 
; tes * YE 
„ 
IEF 
SCF 7 
3 4 
pg IS 
3 
4 
: Bs 
EM 
Wes 95 
* 3 * 
. Va 
8 
a: 
#5 
. 2 * 3 
n 
12 
r f 
< : fe : 
" * 
> - of” i 7 
5 8 
8 oF # 
Ys * — * 
4 * = 2 
. A 
A ? * 3 
be 
. £ Wi 
A >, 6 
1 * 
4 * — 
38 
4 
% 
5? 
. 
— 
. TE . 
; %. 
* — 


-» 
-- £ = 
+, EM 7 : 
<2 W 
3 0 * 
$ L z I 
2 * 1 
3 ha = £ 
C — ” # 
* 
— 


A Believing View cf the Suſfciency yo Fulnet 
Stedſaſt Faith of the Promiſes he has made to hi 


i Brett Wrelle with "Gd 25 ti em, o bn 
re Spiritual Food for them, to Deliver it” wit 
2 ation of the Spirit, to deal with v ouy 
died Conſciences, to Inſtruct, Exhort and Rebul 
the Wicked aid Scandalous, Deſpenſe all Ordi 
© Dances, 9385 to judge in the Courts of Chri 
- Diligen y and Faithfully, to Teſtifie 158 i 
Crying 17 8855 to Viſit dying Perſons, and 
ſutably to them in that Critical Hour, 0 
Wiſely towards a1, and to Behave as 
the een ofſo Great a King in ſo Grear' Ari 
Weighty a Matter as the Salvition cf Mens Sou] 
"Be" may yield ſome agg greeable ' Satisfaction, if 
Miniſter can Refle& on his Undertaking thi 
Work, with a Deep Impreffion of his own Un 
. worthineſs, and Unfitneſs for ſo Great a Worl 
_ witha Holy Aw and Fear of God, and yet wit 


4 


LLIY 


bou 
11 
uf 
1 


of Chriſt; Link a Firm Dependence on him, an 


Setvants, and with Holy Reſolutions to Serve hi 
_ *Faithfully in char Work ehre the Aſſiſtance of hi 
- Grace. 4 Miniſter may be further confirmeWuat 
about his Call and Commiſſion, if, in the Cour 
ol his Miniſtry, he is be through Gra er 
to Live conſtantly under an Impreſſion of ti 1 
Greatneſs & Excellen of that Lord and Maſiefſ6 2 
hom he ſerves, rd eſus, the alone K 4 þ Et 
and Head of u Church, if he finds a continui 1 5 
Impreſſion of the Character he bears, and thi 
Duties imported in the many Remarkable Scrip feat 
ture Deſignations ſerti Much that Characten * 
iri 
ſtell nent 


if he Endeavours to Behave as becomes a Ser val 
A New Teltamanr, See of the Myls e's c 


el Chriſt, an Ambaſſadour for Chriſt, a Mini 


. Father, an Inſtructer, a Watch- man, 
el of the Church. O how Holy / 8 
Weighey would our hole ee be 
we lived Conſtantly. in View of theſe Charact- 
And, O how Nes would this Clear up to 
cur” Caltaad Commiſſion. to this Great and 
ononrable Service! How would it- ſatisfic a 
in ſter in this Matter, if he found an 1 
oncern on his Spirit for the Salvation of | 
id that he could not, durſt not, Reſt contented | 
ith that poor Buſineſs of making a ſhift to get 
e Tale A E. External Performances delivered off - 
is Hand; but with Earneſt Concern and Pain» 
al Exerciſe of Mind travailed in Birth till Chai 
le. O how ok * 2 
r fit him for his, Work, and fate 0 him 
bout his Call! So much for this H. Ting, — 
ning the Lord's giving a Commiſſion to Me 5 
ouſe their utmoſt Endeavours to Onguer Sinners © 

e I have ſhewed you, That Men, nor 

ets, are ſent in ord ry on this Fand, and - 
on Men have a Call and Commiſſion or 
it Purpoſe, and how 2 e be een 

bout it. 1have only to ad. 4 ys 


Gree Me, de dub in ſome Mfeaſure Qua 
Fr he ſends none a 1 own Har- 
&. The Servants of Chriſt are Soaldiers. 8 
all Souldiers: are not alike Qualified for that Die 
al Dangerous Employment; neither are 
all the Servants of Chriſt alike endued cither with 
piritual | Natural er Acquired, Acc 
t. not to be doubted, but fuch 2 um- 


— 


KN A 
p — 


3 o ODE PTY 1 


and 4 Uſefol in that Work, pe have bur a 
{ure chereof; che While we ſpeak d if 


"= they may be more and more fitted for this 
| Great! Work of mn Sinners” uno Chriſ 
Idid lately on Curſes propet 


e 7 
Text, 1 on it. 8. A a naw 6 


£ 


. 160 this Hea 


the Faith once delivered: 1 tanto. 621 Ho de 2 
HE' WISDOM OF THE | Sod 


. 2 that "Emi? 
Paul th 


% Men, that by. al Means he "mig ſave fomen. 0 
"Cor. 9. 22. And yet, THE HA RMLESNESS.. __— 
JF THE: DOVE, That it may. 'appear their 

Naldo! is not the Carnal * of this World. 8 "on 

galten with Fuglebels, Uprightafand n 1 
ity, that they may have it to fa with Paul; 5 5 
don a Review of their Conduct, and 8 „ EY, 
vin an Account of their Srewar, 4 
Vioyeing it this, the Teſtimony of exit" Conſeit 
1 (Srmplicity and Godly Sfucerity,not with: oy þ 
Aion in the World; 8 to Jou wands | 
e 1. 1 Ale ve, dae aud F ven — - xl 


Face, to Holy age | 
Encounter rig Difffeulties in cafe of clear Dutt; 
Fyet Zeal guided-by Wiſdbm to know, proper. 
Bus, Seaſons, Circamſtancesarid Means, Zeal. 7 
ite unto all Carleſneſs and 1 15 1 
Matters of -God; all Luke-warms ' 3 
aft and Policy, all Sinful wheedz. 


„ all Mean and Unaccountable Arts of Men- 
When ſomethinę geelſe than their Edifts 
All Cawnrdly: A 
ngett-a'Sn e al Pater Dealing with. I 
Sinners or Conmivance at, or Overloohing of 
and ſuch other Diſpoſitions and 


of the King of Kings 3 and Zeal, which Includs „ 
ah in it an A 1 Pr of Go 6 Fervent "mY 


Ba 


* 


"WS 


| ren V inthe 


apo, 


„ 


ality is Big. ; in 1 f 
be 


Þ, n 
their 


ork,as. well as further I:copragement: to | 7 ol 
er a Preſſure of Difticalties.: 
"three Heads, of the 


'L SE NENA. HEAD ea in | pad 
ag bf this Doctrine, which was to ſhew,That che 
Lend hath been pleaſed 10 give 4 Commiſſion to Ne 10 


4 their urmoſt a Je Ard bonus to Cmpel Sinners 0 cums „ 1 g 
and to Conquer them uno the Obedience of GO”. „ 
how 1 go on to the 


II. GENERAL HEAD; wie. To Confides , 2 ct] 
the Meapout ir Iftruments which the Servus of © 
Chriſt make Lie of for * e mages Coy 
Srrmers anto Chriſt: 

100 may Re meiaber; in the 6 Eiplirstibn 1 
told you, That theſe Weapons were not 8 
bebe in a Phyfcal or Moral Senſe ; and havitey 

explained - both. theſe Confiderari ons, 

hall not further inſiſt on them ow. 9 
: THAT vhich I incline;urider this Head. m 80 
| lly | to Diſcourſe 75 is, What theſe Weapons or. 

firnmehts really ure? And you may Remember, | 
Itold you; That the alas Preaching 2 4 erk „ 
Chriſt LAY the Men which the Apoſtles of Chriſt di 
take Uſe of for converting the World. I ſhall chen | 
Confider the Word of the Lord, which is 'the © 
Sword ofthe Spirit; as the Weapon and Inſtru- | 2 
ment for conquering Siunert unto . That it s i 
o, is plain from Scriptures both ot thè Old — - 
oh Tec ; — — 2 N „ 

alm 4 ti thy Majeſty ride ering '4 
oe. Truth; or, upon thy Wd Truth. 

19 This is chat Ward which this 
104 3 magnified about all hit Name, Pal. 
XVI. 3. See to this ſame Purpoſe; 'Plal: 


. * J 
Fl 
5 


.. 


K. 2. Thr Ned B ſend the Red of % Sag, 
nothing elſe; but the mm 0 


4 Zion, . 


ef 
— ; 1 


a 7 


arcritothing. elſe | | 
; Theſe Words the 


5 1 8 for Furrber Iuſt tien and 
mation of th 191 'Subje 


upon it ro your 


or Tuſtruftion n Rig 9 


25 is, properly and ſtrittly Speaking, whith in the 
ar Inſtrument of Conquering | Sinners uo 


/ 


20, N II. What Kind of a Weapon or ' Inftrument 
1 # f . ris or MC, Pat. Manner it * : 
— 4 Wird i is, | Hay 4 perly 

7 See which ir the Weapon ke or 1ſt? mens of . 
of 24275 Si mers unt M 5 3 
5: "I'S cereain, "That all 1 87 15 ee 4 15 l. 
6 ation of Y rofitable for. "Debbie? fort. 
8 

ls 


is not to be Jeni. but 


Subject by ſhe og 

and the F aching of # 
* 0; of cb ried | at unto Chriſt, tho 

caching th feof are by no Means 
n all ag br of Uſe in that 

» Goſpel, that Ps and 
s al * in the. je Mean, e mos and lr FE 

| ae RES 4 


OS SSD. IL 


at ICDL | is for Edification, and. that 
eit is the Duty of Chriſtians: to Read. it, and 
1 confider. it without 1 and of Mir 8 
ede open up and appl ly with-holding nothing 
Fl of the Counſel of God: ?” Neyrtholels when We 
. Lor fider. what. is GAY. or properly. ſpeaking. 
che Weapon: o or Inſtrument f ine Sinners 
9 1ſt, "# wok be acknowledg ed, That this 
3 / rd. ofthe. Sou 29775 22 Heating of. © 
„ Fan, Gal. 3. 2. aith which, we Preneh, 
Rom. 10, 8. 'A Word” _ ch i the Miniſtratiun 
1 of, the writ, and the  Miniftration of age age 
2 Cor. 3. 8, 9: 1 5 you, further amplifle this 
8 Bat it is not the Law 


4 


27 MN 
[rg 0 


"Mi 


e Mmediate Weapon he 


3 
. 


2 = Et 1 2 Heyer appoin ted fot converting 3 
Aid, never, 8 of i 1c ſelf Even as an c 


1 od, it's Oppoſite unto Sin, 
3 larges it; nevertheleſs it gives 


MF 5 FX Es it node in by 1 State: 
B £4 Diſco! er er d b werimes, 8 


ung 
He 


1 d by 8 Mas as Bath be a and 
1 na e lt ng ttidone, , For the Letter 
6” 4 Cor. J. 6, But it albdeth no Life, 


2 
ws 


* 


his muſt come another 


— 
a7 6 * 4 
4.4 
& "$4 * 
2 
2 8 a 


3. 

| the Law, or by. the. Heating 6 of” with, 9. 

o I had Preached up Obedience to the Law; 
culcated the Qbſervation thereof withi the moſt 


. 
* 
5 
— 
. 2 
_ 
3 —_— 1 
* 2, 
Aga . 
* 


| 1 in C2 he greateſt 
„ and Conſtancy.; yet 3785 ſhould. 
_ /,_ Hever never have found the . N Influences 
. the Spirit come in to your 2 this 

No, it is the Preaching of cr cit- 
tlie Fresching of 
olf Grace, which brings along 5 it the 
Þ Fe Sweet due of Divine Influences for the £4 


. 7 5 ; = 91 
ö ; Hr in char by ck 2h en 


Mini #4 * of. 2 | 
4758 1 CT, 3. 8, 9. Pray 1 Read and Con- | 
{ider chat 9912 Context, which is moſt expreſs m 
10 our, TY ſent ſe.” Tis true indeed, the 29 

To ſcovers not only our Sine, hut Gods 
Ri etceoulnes; bur that Diſcovery of Righteoul- 
10 hich' the Law makes, rings no Life; no 
Strength no "Comfort with ir. The Law De- 
mands 4 Rightoouſatls from the Creature, 
which now in our Fallen State We have nt 
and cannot” procure ;' and, convicting us of | } 
"Guilt, ſhews us alſo the Righteouſneſs of Gd, 


* WH his Awfol'and Tremendous Juſtice ; bur this 
4 Diſcovery gives po Relief, does not Renew te 
F Corrupt” Nature, and Conquer the Singer, A 
41 Hitates or Deters him from all Kindl Compliance 5 

i with the Divine WII. Aud ſo the L aw is only : 
in Infirument: to Wound us, but cannot h | 


2 


theſe VVounds i 1 makes. t is as the Hue and . ö 


er that makes the Thief Run away the faſter, 

x but the' Sweet Voice of the Goſpel Allures and 
. Draws. It's certain then, tho! the Law i e 
of great Uſe both for con rincing of Sin, and HY 
: us a Rule of ur VValk; yet it was never ap” 
pointed as Fro Mean for Rederst of our Liſe. 

: MET then is that 3 Vord, that 


ngs: Life With i ie Subd guest he Soul unto | 
9 "This leads 14 Is NT 

15 ING, THAT it ir the Goat hich 
Y 5 7 and don, by which Simtert are 

Onquered unto Chriſt. ſow, 8 the Goſpel, we + | 


r 2 , 
1 . 


Une crſtand, e Dottrine o 155 ree Grace, Concerning ; f 
the Way of Redemption and Ja vation through Chriſt, 4 
a Doctrine berein the Project of Salvation in 1 


erte urpoſe of God, and dh i, of 15 4 
ee dee the Fate and th S002 = 


* 3 a ; 
n N . We 2 Ty , % 
7 1 4 : F 
N 8 i 2 1 
7 0 5 , a 2 
5 4 | % 


by * * WEE! moo PAN VIE »\ as PS 7M . 
R Sr N ö 
r . N i l i * 
*. N + wi I? IT 8 9 B 
7 7 N * 8 4 * 50 
RY c ; L x LIE N 
8 3 I * . * ON, 
8 * Ig "KI 5 
8 * Os; 5 * 
=" 
ah. . 


5 „ RY VETS 8 
Fc =. 15606 2 
 weeclared. a. NoQrine, . 5 the Glorie 

Saviour, and Redeemer, 1 Tels el 

3 the Great Concerns of. Tis 5 rion, Jature, 

e, Undertaking, Incarnation, .Lif - Obedi- 
nce, Death, Reſurrection, Aſcenſion, Recepti 

A into Glory, P be Mediarion,” Interceſſion, 

Ec are Clearly maniſeſted, a Doctrine wherein 

the Way of a dinner s Juſtification; Ag 

and Salvation through Faith 11815 ws 

Wot of Chriſt, is diſcovered ; 3 

- wherein Free Gr 

able Riches of Chriſt freely. 3 

Money and without Price. It is "he. . of 

a Golpel, that is the Weapon and Inſtrument 

chat ſubdues Heaxts unto Git. The Rewark- 

able Deſignations given to this. Goſpel ir the 

Scripture do Clearly ſer forth this great Uk and 
| End en It is e The Goſpel of the Kingdom 
God, Mark 1.14. Why? r becauſe it is in the 
Triumphant Chariot o Golpel, that Chriſt 

| Subdues Enemies, and. Males hem willing Sub- 

_ 48s of his Spiritual Kingdom. It's called, The 

l el of the Grate God, Acts 20. 24. Becauſe 

„ — 55 Revelatiom und Maniifeſtation of tree 
Ky Grace, and Diyine Good Will to Men, which 

_ Melts. the Heart of an Awakned Sinner, and 

_ er the Influence of Divine Power Sweetly 

Draws him, as by the Curd of Love- and Bonds of 

Mes.” Irs ae Phe eel of 
Becauſe, God, Father, Son and Hot 

0 5 in it, as Joint Contri vers of 


* ption. The Guſpel of his" H : 0 4 5 Be- 

. e of this N ſpecially 
Aſecribed unto him in the Original Contract 
the 228 of Peace. The Go} 


el 9. 
LET i 


7 The Gl cus cg of 


x S 1 5 
4 , | 4 — * Fo + * wg 
| * 70; % 
. * * a 
« -y ; 
\ 7 
5 5 # * 
* c 
4 
4 a * 
% 3 DE EE Ig 2 ; 
7 * 4 2 
ox 
F Fe : F4 2 „ 
f iy : 1 
8 * 828 
, 8 8 


e Execution of thisign CITY > 
= to Him as the Anointed Saviour who is in- 
d with all theſe Offices of Prophet, prieſt and 
King, for Accompliſhing that Work. Auch all thete 
"Defignations lead our T. oughts not only to look 7 
upon the Word of the Goſpel as an Inſtrument 4 
in and Weapon for Subduin Sinners, but as a Mean 

ion Excellently well adapted unto that End. Which 
h- will yet 3 — appear from theſe owned 
ne, Bur foow-w, It's a Goſpel containing in it Fulzeſs 
'of hep Rom. 15. 29. Now, what more in- 

a e to Co: them IT! 


k ane 3 5 2 part A. 1 1 2. 
ge offered and exhibited.” Ix's called the Goſpekof our. 
d Salvation, Eph. 1.13. HoW but as it is therein out 
„Salvation is Revealed? How, but as it is by the 
| Diſcovery thereof Salvation js applied. Sure then + 
it is the Proper Weapon and Auen of Sub- 
Auing Sinners. © It's for the ſame Purpoſe called, 
The Goſpel of Peace, Eph., 6:*15. For it diſcorers To if 
the VVay of making up'the'Peace between G (Md 
and Man, the rr Goſpel Revelation is, That 
God was: in Aris Reconciling the Forld unto himſelf. 
20r. v. 19. And how is that Great End obtain- 
ed * The following Words Declare it, Thie Lord . 
hath committed ne his Servants 7 be Mord and " _ 
| ' Minftry of Reconciliation; the hath authorized them 
in his Name and Stead as his Ambaſſadonrs to Be- 
Ferch them to be Reconciled ut God, v. 19, 20. It is, 
then, the Word of Peace, Reconciliation, Grace. + Þþ 
7 wa pots ; in the nk of 7 b 85 1 
- that is the prevai ord. It s this Goſpel at 
brings 3 . rl lity to Light,” 2 Tim. 4 d {- 
onquers lious & Sinners Ne 
gs | Band 


* 
198 2 
Rs | 
: * i , 


; „ 
„ 


por are, che 


ee Ton Holds of 100 1 he. 
'S fore) For, as in taking in of ſtrong Holds.it i unte 
1 to Caſt up ieee 2 Fo 17 
of Circumvallation 8 the . 
ral Hands, to Raiſe Batteries, t 
to Annoy them, W e he 
285 d of br. 


* Saber Bring 
by Nature I 
give unto So i ihe Lu 0 oncurs ye 4 
d of the Conquering Sinners unto Chriſt : Bu 

5 properly that makes the 
Lode : Its the Glorio orious eee, of the Gof 
pel by which the poor wretched Sinner. is allured 
Kc drawn. Theſe are the Cords'pf a Man ard Bon- 
3 It's in chis Way the Pi Doors are 
Fetters looſed, "and the enſlaved Sinnet 
Er Free. It's 1 in this Way the Holds of 
Din are pulled down, and 3 5 Proud and Re 
| ballpusInagiaricns and Thoughts that Exal 
2 hemſelves againſt the 2 9 5 of God, are 
3 n, and every Thought brou he 5 
2 nto the Obedience of Chriſt 
Terrors of the Law may Chain up our Aus 
be Inordingte Paſfions, but the Golpel only can 
. them. It's the Glad Tidings of a Savi 
| our and of the Great Salvation, the Vice of the 
Son of God in the Word, that can only raiſe the 
Dead Souls of Sinners from the Putxify ing C 
of 1 But what may be tuxther need: 


* . 
Ty | a this e vw 3 the 


PS 4 


2 . = 


he tends gerne Ne je& | 
55 ſhowed: Tours? hat- that, AY 


* 
* 


ae for — —M | 


ed. CHO the. 


ta confder what Kind of 

it il 4 nd ll Ker 90 010 

ſhall mY * wk Hes Wea 2 „ 
99 7, SURE, it couceruer! us to ＋ t 
ud. 1 "'Q what a Pe it is to ae, the 
Goſpel Sound. And how Lamentable i 5 che Caſe 


Ol my dear F 3 INS of this, and as an 
Evidence of your due Regard to this Mean of | 
Dirine, Inſtitution, I recommend to you, 


in. Reading, Hearing and Meditating upon it. 
How do you know, but the Lord may graciouſ” | 
ly dagen with theſe Means to Save you from 
Sin and Wrath. O attend it in theſe Ways, 
God hath appo Inted for diſpen jpg of it, and Re- 
gard it not as a Meer Sound of ſords, but as 
an Inſtrument of the Nobleſt Open ations in the 

; Soul. „ 2 
35 ' NEVER forget, i in your waiting on the ird 


| Lord for his Bleſſing, without which it will have no. 
; Efeft.. It was the Folly of the Jews to think to; 
find Life.in the Scriptures without Chriſt, Life in, 


1. 39, 40. Without the Divide Preſence and In- 
f the a 8 Till * in * 


| AUR: 3 


of theſe who. cither never injoys avebeen 
deprived of it. Pur dx many in tris De Wn 
Time do loath the He: ee i 75 5 
ſo g entifully about th FE 157 Many o Ac 

count the Preachip Boy og bel Fooliſhneſs, 
and others do Delpiſe ſmall Things. 


2. 70 wait on the Lord iu his Plard. Be frequent” | wy 


5 eee to have your Eyes towards the, 1 


'the Letier without the Original of Life, Joh. © * PE ] 


7 


eſt not ir 
e ou 


- that caunit be gathered u 
be as a Nui Jqfined in a fur 
r of Aſſemblies.” Othat it may be fe 


bn your Hearts with Tate aud Power, by "tho 


* * 


1 


o > * 2 © „ | * 3 1 — F 
uring out of the Spirit from one High:-'- 


#0 pl? 
— WT.) 

— 4. 
wy 


7 
1 


* x | 2 : 5 LE i 1 4 5 f . * 2 
ety: 2 3 * 8 N 27 8 wh ; > I ch 
EE. CE IE a eons 


- | 7 : % 


— 
* 


— 7 


Fac 79 — 45 — E ts 
20 g Holde, C ting down Ima- 7 
every bigh Thing\that aneh it ſelf 
vledge ¶ God, and bringing into 
ht-to the Obedience of 


onſidered the L ll 
2 We on. the IL General | 
Te Head, VIZ. * that PV 0 4 4% uhich, 3 4 
z  frriftly Speaking, i is the VVeapon or fru 2 
an @ gering Simmer unto. Chriſt, I proceed, 1 
without rther Introduction, unto the to 
I. THING on this Subjes, To \ confider hat 

ind of. 4 V 


* * 1 re a 


33 


- 


& 


a Nane E eee na proper Subjefl 
| £ it it 2 would es be withour itt 
Effect, for, „Natural Agents Work neceſſarly and 
Fonlfantiy- Theres an eſtabliſhed. Conne&ion 
betwixt their Operations and the Effects. The 
Sun wherever it Shines, brin ings along with it 
Light ard Heart. The Fire naturally conſumes 


operFewel; bur the'Goſpel doch ot naturally 


"Produce the Effect of congueting Sinners. If i 
then, ſure, it could never have 4. d i 
ful, than when i it Was Freached 22 our 'Lord 


2 . \þimſelf, ſeing it could never have fo great Na- 
- ©" -- "xural Efficacy from any other as from Nw. and 
yet he had Code Converts than his Apoſtles. 1 

It were a Natural Weapon or Inſtrument, it 
would have the ſame Influence upon the Soul 

at cone. TI ime: as at another; but this we find it 

hath not. It is known in the Experience of thoſe 
Whoſe Mings have been Savingly Inlightned 
with this Word of Life, that ſometimes it \ hath 
-Faiſed their Souis to a Higher Degree of Spiri- 
tuality, a greater Meaſure of Devotion, than - at 
other Times. If it were a Natural Inſtrument, 


Vb ae net 2 whole Congregation, who FA 


Fer by i, 40 wel AN * — 
ine one Wretched Sinner. * not then 4 
Wurst, nitru nh. ue me © + 5:44 
5 80 . * errfie 5 
pit“ 1. 16.) — ing he _— 
4220 6/7 we, | b . * | * ; . 7 1 | 


of me it 3 27 1 
Mit, e was 1 Tam 6/4 =} 1% by abe Revelation  - | 
Jens Grit. At Nature of Mankind = 2 

fits unto the Ends of it, ſo they could ne- 9 1 
Reb ive invented ſuch a Method of af - 3 
ing fuck Glorious Ends. No Hut 0 5 
ruhe could ever have produced ſuch- 

s, "and in fuch an aſtoniſhing TY 
Wat Word ever had ſuch Tr wn What 
| ine ever batrered- ſo many ſtrong. 5 4 
an Inſtrument of Humane Contrivance. © 
Kale the Lame to Walk, the Deaf to Hear, tze 
Q Blind to ſee; Cleanſe Leprous and'Potlated Souls, 
c Raiſe the Bead? Could the Words of Mens 
˖ 
: 


— 


contriving Work fuch wonderful Effects for fo 
many Apes together? But to Run out in this 
a under this Head, would anticipate what” 
' will come in our Way more agreeably under a- 
| hother. /- I hope by What hath been ſuggeſted, 
| on, may be convinced that the * is nei- 
er a Natural Weapon or um a 
Artificial Contri vance of Ie And 10 1 g0 on, == 
II. TO confider, What Kind of a Weapm o 7 |} 
Iiftrament it realy is? I ſhall Offer theſe Three = 
ConSderations on this Head. (19 That it is an 
plants 


Fs ; e 
* # 42 8 


at or narly it is in chi 
re, converted are bro 


PIPE ers When Pars «Us oft 
VE _ PViſadom knew nyt God, it pleaſed, Gi 
mee ching 70: Save them that: Believe, 1 0 


* * 5 4 


& 
» 
- * 
> 
— 


be ſent 755 4. * 47. written, Hu 
— are the, Feet of them that Preach, 25 x 
_pelef Place, and bring glad . 3 
, So they, Faith cometh b 


n even unte the Eud of the 
55 then, i IS 4 


_ 


8 


2 


— 


* py C 3 
* 
+ 5 
- * >> 
* W 
- 
3 4 
"= 
<a 
4 N 2 2 - 
r 1 
2 4 4 * yo 7 * 
Divine Grace ove, as thel 


n the Goſpel 71. * e our Nature i is ſo iſt 25 i 8 


*% . — 
1 


dur ſelves;it's ſo pol- 


BO Power — Extricate 


| 2d & depraved, that no Meer Words can N 
Fe eee And. che 0, 
d Tidings. of Peace, theſe Allur _— 
| Apel, do not always. prevail.; „ 5 


mitt 


kerne de Fund, ue 
| „Lord could Work lame 
52 Means and Inflrunibtts j büt he doth 

ly Work fo; either in the Works d 
-6f *Staes. -* He'- goth not att 


* 


che! ad Tidings 
VF © Able and agreeable. 
1 . Chrift is A Wor k where 
1 Ho the VVill renewed, "the Aﬀeions regu 
ted, a Chinge-wrou ht upon the Soul; the I 
=. ws af G64 reſtored, ths Dominion of Sin and 
Satan Overthrown, and the Soul Inpaget unto 
 - _ &@ Datiful Compliance with the Divine VV il 


y the 


Now how can we Underftind ary Thing, or 

- will any Thing ünleſs it be” f ed unto 05 
how can we Believe Things or Love them, how 
E8n we chooſe them dr Delight in them; if they 


be got diſcovered unte us. re,thEn, the 197 
efies of the 


— 
— 


3 


& C 
the Gear 5 | Pre dots Protaiſes: in 
48 Shining it the F 
| 3 


3 


* 


VVays as to the Meriner and 

6 0 — ions, 1 Dreams 

ring, Or. — — eur ey 4 

utter is always the ſame; and in all — 
rumfiances it {till holds, That the Word is ä 
e Mews put r 


upon their 
v ſweet! how Carably how; werfull 
— "on — ly, K 


— —— 


Seacious i 5 Seeed 
Comp 4 the Divine VV 


be a molt 


an its dye; but td, 
F ſtill wy ne more. 


* 
— 


» 


_— 


| gwithour « Powers 


on ro new you 


K FW ef * 


* 


* en 10 


— £4268 
* " 
* 
22 


irre en, eh becally Nomſide- 
* Where it is made Filetual, ity. 
is fomeritnes,; for a long Time Secrer 
ne 4 Undifcernable, and is not of Equal Do” 
1 nor in the ſame PE e all 
ines. Weverthelefzʒßñ 
. 4. 178 Evidear from the Stripttral Ken 
79 'T hit ſome Agency ant} Infiramextality muſt be 
wibed 0 n ſach an Ageney 
jearion of the Inſtramtene | 
oper Influence thereupon. / 
ehe N Works no other= 
than as an Exter like tlie Blowing 
f Rats Aliens upon Which the Walls of Jericho 
"1 gat to the Ground. In Which Caſes 
bere was no Proper Iaſtrumentality, but an 
Nernäl Sign Summoning the Minds of Niem 
rich an Awful Solkemnity to Obſerve what yer 
> Immediarely wrought by the Powerof God. 
dat tho the Word can have no Effect, but itt 
e Lord's Hand, tho" the Divine Power: mut 
—— vit, ar Bleſs it to make it fedua 
wiquer 4 Sinner unto Chriſt 5 yer, 1 Conceivez. 8 
deripture Reprefents it in ſuch Terms as will 
mport's Proper- Inſtrumentality by the Imme- 
Hate Application of it to the Soul by the Spirit 
od, as will appear by a few of the many . 
Des iptions of the Word in the Sacred Oracles. 
Far B is applied unto, and is nigh unto the. 
dab heck, is Evident from; Rem. 10. 8. TheWord © 
„ ich thee, even in thy Month ; and in thy Hart. 
hat is it that is {0 nigh; even that Word of 
1 = beet Very And _ — har of 
at this Nighneſs? "Very agreeable and proper 
. e, 
4 2 


r 


K _— 


oy * 
— 2 
W oþ 

— CA — „ .- : 


3 — _ EY: 


1 is a Beheving in the  Hearl 

1 b God beth raid him from "the Dead. Er | with 

_ —- Seen is made unto Sahvation, v. 9. 10 

ED: 5 \ But theſe Efte&s are produced by the 

ala nd cleſs Application of the Wor 
Inſtrumentality of it wal. -furcher, A 

| 8 uch Deſignations as theſe, 

1 - Jaid to dtuei in us, Col. 35 15 "I's called the 

3 15 tea Word, e Ss called ahe uc. 

3 8 k 5 9 the m 52 005 1. 2 et. ö 


. 


. * wy as a Mean and — — Wards of 
| _ Chriſt are Wordt of © Eternal Life, Joh., C. 68; 
The Words the Apoſtles Preached are Mrd 
il Life, Acts. 5. 20. We- Live an wie 
Aline, bur every Ward that proceedeth. a of - 
e . Ng Luke 4 4. and. Haul 
= Tim. 4. 6. Theſe Things plainly arty 
ba Goss Apr lication oſ it to the Soul, and ſox 
Proper Inſtrumentality, as will yet further ap- 
pear by theſe Deſignations of it borrowed from 
"Ong 'hings which Operate as Inſtruments by a . 
: e to the Subject, A. Maſbing wit 
Vater by theVVord, Eph. F. 26. Water canndt 
* 5 ' Cleanſe, but by a very Ciols Application. The 
1 Word is compared to a Sword, Eph: 6. 1 7. And 
1 Its Operation as ſuch is a8Remarkably deſcribed, 
= | Helv + 4. 12. That it + Quick aw 9 PDarpa 
3 _ I: © Ms auy two-edged Sword, Piercing te the Dividinl 
J Soul and Spirit, & c. ere is a prope 
* | 1 . unto it. Moreover, ith 


* 7 2 4 


Bott | 2 TS 


2 5 air my I/Vord like as 4 En, ing t bile 
1 4 1 that Breabeth the 
Pieces; „And, Hnalh It is compared tazoSeed, Luke _ 
% Called | Jncorruptible Seed, 1 Pet. 1. 23. 1 


Ul only add, That they Effects aſcribed unto the | 


atality,. py 8 at Born 
fil 4425 20. 


, 1 Fer. 1, 2% Ha : 
7 inz, Þfal. 147.28. kung, Pal 9. 30. 
e 1 A e 6. fal“ 119. 
30. And om gll theſe Accounts of the Word 
n&cripture; it is Evident that there is 4 Cloſs 
pplication of- jt, and a proper Elte me 
Operation, tho ee of. CN PINE 1 
eſo clearly conceived. .. B EI op 


1405 eben g an Inſtrument) 

5 mays 1 | Conceive, le up ſome thing of the 
p of its Op ration, under the £9 WS 
OPS 


, o x | f | * 9 : 
409 H NE n ay. Concer | 75 of the Pros a LY 


«< 


8 


z gt to: Fa 1 and 1 5 
Nad make a Diſcovery of theſe: . 

p r another, and more Immediate. 1255 iner, Perg ie 

ml / to Repreſent them in Fhis Way, 2 Cor.” 


% al with. N Pace, be . 4a 
e L This W Word 8 Exhi- 
N woos: N =” = 
eObjec: preſent Say y theſe 
o whom the Lord gives the Eye of Faith: 
Nevertheleſs, the Word is: 
ng che Object to be Bellie 


The Word pre- 5 


Rick in < * 


ord in Seripture do ſhew this Clos Aj pplicati> 0 ih, 


% FHO we cur pretend ll te explain 15 Ss 
anner of the 1 rati oy, Yer (alt - 3 
ut 


© Trftument preſen- x. 


M. Ude aide wa Rocic 


Sho of ir't6 the 


3 e Death it Jet bejore u, Heut. 

2 The Word prefentsthe Myſtery 
HT Ps Tore an ang Cie” the "Unſcarcha 

5 ol 7 ung Chi bimfelf in-biv'E 


> i 
: L. 
* 2 
44 
BY. "* 
4 ns» zh 
3 * 
I 5 


be 1 we! Y 
pb 5 Ng WD. 


- * 4 


= | for 5 them cn pref ety dat it! 
8 Light heron. we See it, For We Ses it 
4 G 5 1 | bei 1g r. nct of Hunmne Ndaſen f. not of N. 
E: 'mral Knowledge, not of Common Obſervatis 
"of the Works of ration and Providerice;" oy 

"Tradition, but in the Light of N 
B. Veverthelels i in it ſelf; ren bi Su 
al Mean 3 be ir cart ha 
fed, : Vito e Lig 


. Nes 1 


— 


. Sul? A if a Perfons Eye bb pen, whid 
to it N e can 


e throught ie Lag og 1 
ere the Spirit bf God, p. — 4 
voundeth atzwhile: it :fixeth Untere 
2 vo it» which:the Sordlhath not Power. 
— ene Hand ofithe: LorbMapage \ \ 
arp Ar eee 

Abe Vord containing; in it Bam a 
Oylito Molliferhels Wounds; dott in tlie ame 
:Maumer by a cloſs Application vf dt to the Sow 
"Heal the WWounds it made beſore This iddatn 
— 'keops then Mihd:l fixed:ob be 
Purifying Pacitjing,Attoning, = 
t Ch learly Revealed a 
irit 1 Be eee Tae i Guts 
& Quick, ms. Thoughts, 4 
gies ir felt MARRED Oay, Kaen Fee 


eee orernment in th us 7 Jay 
in the VVotd "is iT ranfcribed; And becom 
Law: Viitten in the Heart. Ie e 
Oraſtʒ which Ehangerh:a Cralibed Stock intam 
[SweeriTree. ; lie Ideal that leabes — 
Lan inge ab iv-felf; it Transforms unto the 
age Which we behold in 2thac Gast 
3 ' TeSoftens the Heute Inlightens le 
Ditide Nature; Sobduezthe e 
s the uhole Naa, and n 3 
Nr 


de 2 — Soul, "bythe - 


© Fpixit's tene. e UeMing te 
ain and Receive it. 4 2 PEE NI +3 * 


* 


6 1 E = | 
2 f 3 3 


_— DT 


Hive been Conquered. by! it; that; what ever be 
the Manner of! its working, kf VVork « 
Feel that it hath had 888 Demoliſh 
ong Holds of Sin in the Meart, a Power ts 
Ruſe/from the Grave of Corruption, and to In- 
_ Jpire the Soul with New Life and Vi gouf, a Pow: 
er to Vanquiſn the United Forces of e 0 
See nexpreſ a Derg 


TT. 


* 1 


ö r n 
ns £4 4 
i * * , 7 
— 


= it Men tor Humane Society, but for Fer- 
Howfhip with Sad a Power: which 

d of its Ag 5 e m4 may 1 
* and VVonderful dos 3 


Y . q 
* 9 
1 19 


1 | 
ee eee ge am re 


. — IO: 

* 1 N 
THT IT 8 

3 * Derr . 

ks . 7 ? A 
2 ö 7 
: 3 hog 5 
» 1 4 
Ir 4 : 
* 


* * 
74 * 
8 


* 


Cc 
| th 
: Tun 
;o 

8 + 
= - & 
| . 
| At 
| 3 
ir 


tt 
= 


& 
3 
9 


© he.,\ "greens Au derfu 

Cleanſe Sonls ) immers'd. in the Filthy Vie 0 
a. chat can male Hearts fall u Filthineſs, Veſ 
1s of Purity, that can C che Hands of Ra- 


e et into i Humble Snbje&ion: -unto 
f prot tp the moſt Stubborn Hearts 
th d unto the 


A8 in . 23:1 
| dender vet pore 


1 « 
der his Head I have; — 
it ſelf. ;-But 4 go on 


and E HORTATION, « 
Paul  ſeems'ro do in 22 


Zane, 4 . A Li 255 e N 
A EI air cate ended Feb tht 5 


n 


ms," 
Tis wm wr Vi, ak: ſhallenty. Otier 10 — 5 — | 


zhis Eu Head of 'Toaching, -wbich; - 


f exhorterh,) TONY dd. „, Lid 2 na, | 2 
15 888 MAT: TER: of hes Me e! Tast i it 197 5 
Sound and Sutable, e Ther it be SOUND, :- VVS „ 
bee dy all Means n bold Jaf d. Fam HV! 
Ws 8 o&& Teach 
2 Ou 


L .& 


o 1 ooo 


4 babe . ria th erer — | 
' 'VVords.6f the Lord Jeſus, bhich 


male: us WViſe unto Salvation. VV 3 
Teach moching as 4 Vectrine ab Wr 8 "I 
is dles e eee eee R 
Faith and Manners.” 2 Thet:it he | 
Bun And this not only in a G KL 
"1 Benſe, in whick Reſpect no deri 'I 
SF 5 Dostfinmonn be accnrinted. ans ble, ſang 1 
ele . W Pa | 
te. alin Sc. 2. Tine fd. nd. Bux I 

in — Strict and Ceniparative Senſe-; that is 2 
1 are to thke heed, ge cr 

ſſary 


moſt here Things, th 
tobe Cafes aud Neceffities 
"ther enrich cond 1 


ofSumers, vet 
le, 


* OY ds 1 


8 60 


* 


bee e only. Mention a fow. 2. 
i unn £0 Teach Faith 
For they are \ wy is of ; the Myſteries of God ends 
eee that a Man be found Faith 
and Intell; 


uted unto the Gopui of pag 
Teach i in  harſhScholat 


to be as e unto — 5 | — Gr. 12 11. 
not that we ought on the other Hand to 
d and Ruſtick 
ecoming the Majeſty and Excellency of De 
vine. Tru: ; ſure, there s an Agrecable Mids 
PR theſe Extreani: viz, a Grave and Decent + 
as much Scriptural as af be. PROS 
rating our Bleſſed Redormer, 5 had: Con 
on the Jenorant, and on them that are out of the V 
did head-gently t e Toung, and car 


$ 


n 


in — bar. — oh N Occaſions, Which 
to allow ſomething of Leere & Mn”. 

oreci Place, 2 
the Servants of I e ein ME 


e thew DON 4. 
ve have fo 


Powe 
„Grace, making 1 
> O69; Of l 


Vith, and Herd his 3 
dm and Ground of Hope e 
4 f f A | 4 them 2 


ich appea be” Void of Expert» 
* 8 Children of Grace, Whole © 


e cen Believers f < 15 | ue | 
Vr: But be chat as it 5 with Neſped 
; Ws. Difeerting of this os 
yer, fur it muſt be own 
” fatisfied 5 — it ji o it 5 
Advantage and Privilege of thoſe: hs 5 
they are like to be moſt Tagcesfu 


* 
brly ry Prong che Word of | 


— ” 


— 
- fy. 


w 


2 ©, By 


£4 


. K 


cel eng 

Fer hereb 1 45 Divins Bling th 

Durkteſs And Btiotance that is Ne „ 

Mens Minde may be removed hereby the Wa, 

TY | foul 7 6 fir fer Corgizt'Receprion e 

& Mow Fuat Cds cane be admit 
Wo the Heart e | de "not! nen ar alk | 4 


this ke. VVatpon ofthe V Vord vs Day 
e Text und Toftdd in the Rnows 
Edge of che T of Chriſtianity 77 wuchs 

Neteſlar "Order te the G rere 


14 DUB 1155; 


Db- 
— 


1 8: > 


- s 
3 


2 1 


* 


* 


9 r vow , k Ay oY - a . is, 


— —— to — — — 
Danger of the Stare of Nature wherein we were 

wh, ändtehe n vl ef a Wicked Courſe W herein 
Men do we K ab + 2 
ohh h Ol; fer: forth his -Excetleney, Þþ 
225 Fulddf „Kobin, and Willingneſs ro Sod 

_ | ab this cone 1 God + through hin, B 
an Obeeſt Men ro come a 


ee 


E ee 
a 9 ——— bek. 
muſt Urge theſe I 


Auerein they are, Their Inability of themſelves 
| -  26/Deliver themſelves out of that State, The com 


3 of God in contriving the Way 
5 Freeneſs and Riches of the 
Ss : - His Love manifeſted in his Undertaking,  Irear- 


3 1 2 , Death and Purchaſe, His Willingneſs to 
=: Receive the oh, of Sinners, and The Greatneſs 
| that is purchaſed, 


2 by "ack as. Believe T 


5 | | Travail in Birth 
1 dvi be formed An: aptly hs ug their. Ex- 
21S ions and Expoſtulations, they will Endea- 
1 "your to Accommodate themſelves unto the Vari- 
dus Caſcs and Circu 2s of Sinners, to con- 
cer their Obje&tions, their Carnal Pleas and 
1 , and to Overthrow chem 17 5 the 
ng . — d 


2 


0 zion of | eee. Word into the Heart. os 
husan the Way of EXHORTATIONzas well 25 5 
TEACHING, they make uſe of theſe Weapons 
e it "ouſt be acknowiedged, chat there ? 
nuch need of Spiritus! Wiſdom, Holy-Skill and 
Dexterity, of Faichfulneſo, of Sincerity, of deep... 
oncern and Care, of Fervent- Teal and Loyeg _ 
pf Holy Courage and Stedfaſt Refolution, and. 
ff Miniſterial. Authority in this Part of our. 
ets 1 might inlarge much on this Subject, bug 
Fonfidering that tho I am ſpeaking oß the Mig: 
rial ee and Expoltularin with Sin- 
rs, in Order to their being - Conquered: unt 
Shriſt; yet, in this Part of our Diſcourſe, it can 
y be treated in a Poctrinal Way; I-chooſs 


+ 


to met to.Exemplifis it in Dealin with your, - 
{s {MConſciences, Exhorting and Expo tulating v N 
d ou, as the Lord ſhall help, when. Þ i come 0 
d onclude theſe Texts, with an Exhort 
h ſutable unto the Scope and ne oft 


And therefore. I proceed. now-unto the» 5, _ , 

© TV. THIN eee in Proſecuting, of this, . 

Doctrine, viz. De Event and e of, their, E 

deawour g. mw Mn OT NON 
„I hall. 85 We Time. aa 0 on . Subjes⸗ : 
judging it will come in more properly. in the 
laſt Doctrine, and in the General Application 
Only, ina Word, the Event and Succeſs of our 1 
Miniſterial Labouts in the Mord and Doctrine, is 
Summed up in that Account of the Stocels of 1 
Pauls Miniiry; which We have, Ads: 28. 244 
Some believed the Things : e ſpoken; and ſome 1 
telieved nut. You, ſee. he was at great Pains oo 
vail, with them to believe; and in both the 3 
Methods juſt pam. ene 153815 . ae, = I 


we? 


** 


* 


Ki” W 
2 5 8 


a * 
W Ar 
# * 15 9 of 


GS. F e 
1 288 


* 


believed the Things 
885 ome « believed not. And we find 
in very 
16. We Are 
in them that 
— and in 
DEATH 47 


4 n wx AS 5 


but 9 few who do ſo, For many ar: 
ut few choſen, Mat. 20. 16. Nevertheleſs, Te 

on (hall vbrain, om: 9. 17. 
| , the Lord know#th them that 


| A. or. it 15 the Miber 91 1 


at. Belſeveth. 
ile, an And well Or 
ul hings.. Work 
cal Fi; of 
1 formed 
: 390d particu: 
Ex 8 * 


- : = y . >. 8 92 — f a> * . 5 : 5 9 ext b 
_ | FIT oo Ati » GE ETA ESE 85 F 
A EI ö 8 * 6 * * 7 Wh Ren : 1 © | 

. "Sag —— * 


Wes the ad 05 LO 
- "pleaſed, 
"Exec his 


roPreſerve V e Chi e 
ple, to Cauſ 
8 Ed, the Or 
urch, are appointed: Fo 
e Lor 85 Halle are inſti 
enſe them, Whe 


ſcipline i in th he, 
nd. Sflicers.in.; 


and. . comm: 


emprion that i 
Fare armed Wich 


e 
2th of, thei 


2 7 1 8 

plained, and to Conquer the 
23 Ter this End, Men, 
Grace, are in the 
ne Talented in a* Viſible 
in the Doctrines and Duties 
ful Sound, and fo 
tion. And, al” 
"thefs, Ad vantages 


19 


* NE of 
* 81 f 
b ts f 
» « 1 l 
be World ty 
3 
1 7. F 
4 \ I 3 


he 


* 
- 


* vo 
— 
— LY "= 
— * 4 


; F ___ | 
Y 8 e Xs - 
- a 


TORS g 
3 
7 
_— 


| 7 
— „ 1 9 iy \ 
: * 'S = 
. + ; "= 
3 0 


* - IC 
* 3 
; 4 . _ 
Pe, - 
"jp 


= 
3 > 
Z F 
; a 


: ry 48 
o J ; * 5 


him, "ingrafted 1 in him, be- 
. the Di- 


and 3 
h draw Virru, py 


44 N 
. 0 * 
8 1 


Fel Jes bringing _ 
ce, and in the Spv- 


that vein thus rought into God 5 Houſe 
d Nouriſhed up in it by r 


* gl 
= 


12 — 
8 

3 ; 
1 
e * * 


: * 
133 
4 * 
1 * 
13 4 
3 
* 
<7 
_.. 
> 
2 — <> 
* 
3 
* 
- 


* 
1 5 
* 
* f 
BA 


= 


— * 
5 
* 
8 
On 
* 
5 
4 


* 


3 * SOME Believe mt. - 2 X 
| 8 . - very many, Believe not. To many we gre 
2 Death: untoDeath, 2 Cor. 2. 16. This is the 
natien with Reſpect: to many of rho: Hearers of: 


Light is come: and t 


„ 19. Alas! _ Many. do Weg gre. 
Saluation, Heb: 2, and. ry wo 4 5 7 752 

ath fram Heaven, Heb. 12. . Many ail wt habe - 
this Lord Jeſus to Reign over them, Luke 19. 14. 
They will not come. unto him. that they may have Li) 3 
Joh. 5. . But having loved their Noli, after tts 
they. will go, ; Alas ! many are Brutiſhly "4 
norant, and. Love to continue ſo ; For they. 
are utterly Averſe to any Means of Inſtruction. ot 
-Nay,.they Hate it, and Flee from it. Tho the 4 
Golpel be in the Place where they Live, 8 _ 2 4 
are n better than Pagans, but ſo much worſe, + 
that they are a5 Ignorant of Gad and the Way % 


of Salvation, I withſtanding of what 3 
they might have to be Infiruded 1 5 
ina Vilible Church have been bee ty 
their Parents, who have thrown. off al oe. 2 
the Vows of God upon them, and dee Thoug 5 
of Educating their Children in the Nea 
and Fear of the Lord: A Sin Vhich, I fear, -Þ 
any Graceleſs Farents in the 
: And theſe Children, when come 
'to che Years of Maturity, have been noe care N 
en x and e, themſelves. Tho” theß, 2 
out ſome Way of _ 1 ö 
> They haye been 4 


— 1 
e ap, utter 2 to . & J 4 4 j 


8 2 dhe 0, it eee en pon them 4 
1 5 8 1 7 2 f neither Underſtand i it nor Obey + it 
4 3 this is the Lamentable Caſe of a great 
= of our Hearers But then, others, the 
dated in tne Knowledge of Chriſtianity, tho 
welt Acquainted with the Theory of Reigiol 
$3 yet ccntinue in their Unbelief. 'Their Ming 
Remain, Cernal, and ſo are Eumity againſt Gil, 
Rom. 8. 7. They. Recerve not the Things of the Spi 

rn of G EY + mot _ them, . For they art 
. diſciinel,x Che: 2. 4 They are wed- 
ed unto their own Richreooſhel,” which they 
Bo abont to eſtabliſh, Aud fo will hee? _ unt 
mm Righteouſneſs 'of - God, Rom. kf pre- 
” fume upon the Mercy of G ders they 
bade put general and confuſed Views, and. con- 
E + , der not that his Mercy is exerted in a Way 
E , conſiſtent with his awful Juſtice.” They will 


x. 


: they. udgse. comprehenſible by their Reaſe on, not 
Fe” 3 ring, that now fince the” Fall, it's become 
Dark and ind, and not deri that theſe 
3 Glorious Myſteries do tranſceng. it, cho they are 


4e pot at all Concern, themſelves about theſe 
E >  Enquirics, Hat arg engaged in the Ways of their 
don Heart, ſome in the Way of all Manner of 
4 "A or open Debauchery'and N ; Others in the 
8 © Way of outward Civility and Morality” as their 
| hteouſneſs, While they were never convinced 
*. 8 $ in, or-of the need Chriſt's Righteouſneſs; 


4 5 Ml 
-M Pry F 
wal * 


* eb | © "Wo gover a wretched Heart with the Outſide 


tk Religion, Mio haye a Form of Godlineſe, den- 
| 1 2 Tim. 3. 5. 7 theſe 


Goncur in this, That they do not, and will not; 
2 5 . Ne 5 9385 5 . . : | 


it nothing as a Doctrine of Faith, but what 


not contrary unto it. Others, Who Believe not, 


.- others in the Way of Groſs or Clofs Hypocriſie, 


Felere ; Sone will not 3 SUB, 1 the 4 1 
e On ; \orhers hear it out of commen Cuſtom, | 7 


Micking ir, ye: Picking up ſeme mec necte 
tho Sentences, Which they Mint according 
ron WStaridard of their corrupted arid depraued Rs 

and do improve as Matter of Ridicule. Ah | 

my Friends, wher ue look through this Deger © 22 7» 

berate Age, when we Conſider, the Cale of car - 
are Reſpective Congregatiotis,and ObſervetheFrame © 
d- and Diſpoſition, the Practice and Oonvyerſation e 
ey of che far greateſt Part; what Reaſpn bare, we PER 
to conclude with Grief, that: notw ichſtanding of 1 
e- the Full and Free Offers of the oſpe, Many, . 


22 5 


ey as! very many? do Walk in the Broad Way, 
Hand fo Periſh in their Sins. Oct what 4 Sad ang 
MW Dreadful Word will that be unto ſuch, in the 
il Great and Terrible Day of the Lat Behold, = 
at Deſpiſers, and Wonder, and Periſb, Acts 13. 41. 

x THUS, my Friends, I have Briefly repreſen- 

le ted unto you the Exent and Succeſs of our EN. 
fe deavours in the Uſe of the Spiritual: Weapons o 


the Word. I do achnowledge, it would be prog, 
per on this Subject, more particularly to hae 
opened up the Way how the Word doth ſubdug 
Sinners, how it doth Batter down the Strong 

Holds of Sin, and Reduce the Obſtinate Rebel - 
unto the Obedience of Chriſt; but cenſidering 
that it is only Mighty through God for agcom- . * 
pliſhing thele? great Ends, I have Thought, fit 
rather to put off the more particular Conſidera- 
tion of the Word s Energy, until I ſhould preſe- 
cute the laſt Doctrine, concerning rhe Power of 
God a. ee, with it. And:t bre DO 1 


yo 22 5 128 155 with foe 
berker 


Cd: 
” 


rn 


. LET” 36 — ii 


4 «.* 4 . b 
x * h g 1 
A. i 
j » " * A aY 

Ss 2 n * By a4 
. * 
” & 1 
- 1 © * 1 
* 

PR. v * 
8 » 5 * 5 "= * 4 
$ 4 1 1 * nn g — ; * 
4. fs + x 1 27 a a 

YEE OP”. , , . a 3 

:, A * a > ' : " ED »% f 
1 14.4 $3 Y * * * 5 

CE * 1 " * A Jt: 3, 8 Sk = 

: 2 371 5 * "on - 4 d 

. he g 8 5 1 if 

"es Rt, 9 ts 8 8 3 bY 


115 NFER E NCE "Ont 

TH the Lord, notwi ichſanding of tle 
ive 4 large and fal Colmallion, to hi 
the Miniſters of the gun, to = their 
to Com- 

a, 5 p56 unto 23 0 
en Gov gud. Admire th 


ter. of Wonder, That ever the Lord was pleaſed 
'Imeerrain any Tho urg of Love unto, or De- 
3 of the Recover of 9 of: Adam: 


. eee * 
_ how Matchlefs and — is his Goadnely! 
ber wonderiul his Long - Suffering and Patience, 
ho continues from Day to Day dy Ld Strench forth 
is Hand unto a Rebellious People! Jo give Pre- 
cept upon Procopr, and: Line upon Line,aud here a Little 
8 there a Litth Iſa. 28.13. Fo Multiply Invitations 
und Expoltulations, to give Commiſſion unto his 
| | Servants: to uſe their urmoſt Endeavours to 
pfevail with Sinnery! Sure, this is not the Man- 
Fer of Man, nor their Way of Treating Ene- 
mies and Nebels. And, if our Eyes were 
ppened to fee the Bowels of Divine "Comp paſſions 
towards poor perifhing Sinners in this ee 
| Method of | Fe ern xt could not but 
Melt down our hard Hearts unto . peed 
State. and d continu” 


ninoly Di 1774 hs, whe ve male 1 1 
jo | the Power, and. C min of our Loyd 344, e 
It is Plain, hat, as. Was in Chriſt- Reconcil-- 
ing 'the World. unto himlelf, ſo | 35 ſo, he hath' committed 
ano bis Servants the Nur d aud Mi 
ation,z Cor 5, 18, 19. Wee Weakneſs and 
lofirmity may attend gur Management of = 
great Truſt, yet we come not to of in our pwn 
Nam e, nor do we bring to vou Offers of P Peace 


ay, but e come to yo with a Word ot Re- 
ee with Glad Tidings of great Joy, 


* by the ſure Word of God. Ir is true 
we are but Miniſters of the Word, and the Word 
it ſelf is but an Inſtrument for Subduing Sinivers 
but let it have its own- eight with you, that it 
is .an_ Inſtrument of God's own Appointment, ' 


the Efficacy and Succeſs unto himſelf; And con- 
ſidering how God hath Bleſſed it with very Re- 
markable Effects in the World, we may thereby, 
as well as from oth other Conſiderations; be confir- 
med chat it is of him, , Is it not Choking even 
to the Common Senſe and Reaſon of Mankind, 


ip long + a pole that a Lie ronald produge ſuch G art - 175 


cs? We'cannot ſuppoſo it to be conſiſtent 
with God's. Righreouſneſs, Wiſdom and rl f 


rok ro Accomp Diſh inch Glorious Deſigns, make 


ada os ben the W of Men, = 


4 : 5 1 0 >: : | 


iniftry of Reconcili- - 


aud Faden, which we have no Warrant to. make” .- 50 


2 Joyful Sound, Founded upon, and Au- 


and that we are Commanged to Uſe it, leaving 


{ 4 


= 5 an "Advantag ious to 3 ae 
1 Nader che Hearts of Men into ſuch a Beautift 
3 iS Order, Batter down ſo many ſtrong Holds, Sang 
B _ rifie ſuch Impure Souls, Make the Lame to Wal 
3 the Deaf to ear the Hud to Se, and Raiſe theje ul 
ebe Dead in Treſpalſes and Sits ume Spiritual Lift 
and all this by a Deceitful Gofpel. This none,whi 
oberly Conſider Matters, and Weigh them in the 
1 of Impartial Reaſon, can admit. Nay, m 
: be | Wd believe it, this Word we Preach, is- the 
E 3 = ord of God, the Meſſage we carry is frog 
1 23 > -God ; the Word' is the Word of Lie. Fer 
|” - whohath the Words of Everlaſting. Life hath 
cCemmanded us to Preach unto you the Word 
of this Life. I do Acknowledge, there are many 

Who have heard the Goſpel, who Intertain 
no Juſt and Right Sentiments of it, who art 
Real Infidels under, the Mask of a Chriſtian Pro 
. who finding its Dodrines/ above the 
1 ' Reach; of their {4s pt Reaſon, its Precepts 
® E _ © contrair to their Bnet: Luſts, 25 Reject and 
Meſpiſe it, and are utterly Averſe to comply with 
it; bur, ſure, you that have Felt it a Mighty 
_ : Weapon. ro C onquer the Devils that once poſſeſ- 
0 25 ag an Inſtrument to Rout the Enemies 
e o put Sin to Flight, to expel Spiritual 
. 8 find out Sin in its moſt Secret Lurking 
Places, to Introduce Spiritual Life unto the Soul, 
E . to Implant Love, Fear, Hope; and other Graces, in 
1 the Mind, and Root our tieſe Vices that took Place 
1 3 cannot but Acknowledge it to be of God, 
A Fannot but ay, tt is the Power of God unto Saluati- 
4 3 Rom. 117 16. Ol then let it be fixed in our 
| Minds as W, Eſtabl ſhed Principle, That THE 


* WE REST "Or 1 we are 
e Called 


7 
> V 


222498 


3 


. _ * 4 * f 
i * 
1 
Z 
7 


— 


A 3 
8 4 


7 FS FL * * 2 * 88 A J * 5 * x T 8 a; r 
J ˙ ÜaDN——ͤ1—Ä] ˙—˙ 1 * 
1 2 as p 
Fx 4 1 


2 ey 8 ; 7 EP 
| We F no IL 

1712 8 * 2 8 
IS, | ww 
5 Conqderii $7 
7 9 . . : 
; c OA ro eig 5 4 s . 


: 1 


1 


I at 2 05 uering . uno Grit, is 19 
HE TRUTH-OF-GOD;an a2 Truth Aut 
152. by * niito; be Publiſhed,x anto the Wold. "BY 
the 3 wha the Goſpel. ores with fo: much Oppo + 
lien in the World. It's a Mean and Inſt 

or converting the World. Now, This NS 
nee ech Devits in Hell, and all Dd 
their Inſtruments on Farth'zo-;oppole- it. It is 
the Inſtrument of Diſpoſle the Devil il. of bi 55 
long Inhabited and Dearly B Manſiot 
an Inſtrument to out- wreſtie the i S-OL 
Hell, to Demoliſhthe ſtrong. Holds of Sin. ih the | 
Heart, to pluck Wretched Sinners 855 of. the 
Hands of., Satan, and bring th ms. 
Gloripus Liberty of the Sons: — God:; A 1 
being, ſo centrary unto the Diſpoſition and A 
tereſl of the evil, fo contrary unto the Wretched 
Temper ob the Carnal World, who ly in Wicked- 
nels, ſo Oppeſite unto what; they olithly,1 and. 
Blindly Accbunt their Intereſt;ſo inconſiſtant vith, - 

ut Violent Propenſion, which. they End Jn intheir a 
Souls unto their Beloved Luſts, that en oo 
wonder they ſet themſelve to Oppoſe i 8.30 the, .. _ 
amen k of cheir Power. 1 fa it is, that mv" 
reſet . 


* 


ehm 


c ws 


it by Ae fel, cee — 
| 4 AVE. againſt it, and Hey 


FAR cons. 


Aden oe 8 
Bet dorwithi 5 


55 5 ws 1 ? 14 pb SIA of ler; 7 a 
a. * 7 1 
— 4 N. 5 95 3. £2; | | 
1 * & 3 Ke 2 a , A 
5 ; 


 Joall be Bui event in 75 — Times, 

The Election ſpall brain, Nom. e 
[ug ation of God ftandeth ſure, the Lord knowdth them that 
de bis; 3 Tim ©4429; Tis true, there hath' 

always been, and there's ſtill like-td. be much 

tio made unto. this Ron ph _ * 


icularly 
eading of ches 


of that Dragan, who would 
© wel Hinder the New Birth, as Devour. a New 
Were hi Gl TH ow Goſpel Rev, 12; 


8% 1, 2, Sc: Thefe who ace 
” Ci } Sab come um the Baff and, 

ry and from the Lind - 

14. And howſoever Men 
gaibſt the Lord and his Anointed, we may con- 
8 That, Wherever he it plealed to ſend his 


in the Meurhs of his Servants, ſomeè are 
ted u A Meaſure 


2. 14 15. N. Tanks be 
5 1 vs. 122 in it, 
4 8 erg, 


ine, what Influence his 
ahm ur. Hath'the Lord given a C 


. thio the Word Preach 


ae by many, the 1 4 
arſe of _ Years doch paſs mah as * Tales 


V prefer & Word of aces unto, this- Word . * 
ruth, the Devig's Killing —— 


eles the Momentany vane hes 8 


deace And ogy Life and Glory 1: ſay, = 
ere be ſuch; Lamentable Oreodcon made =: +; 
5 Weapon ot the Word, yetir kath. pre Wn 
22 many, it doth ſtill oral oh Copa th — 
prevail, Tal every Ele& Soul be hronght in, Fur ail 


* 


8 wy oats oh ; 


Spot of Wrinkles or. anp! duch Thing, 
end chen it ſhall be made Evidenzhow Gloriogs | 


rolled Principalitie and Fruers, making a Sew T k 
Cob 4. 15. Then all macs | | 
made by then ſhall be intirely Subdued:; - 
- 4 THISD ſbould Excite us all 20 . 2 

what ice 1. 5 Preached Geſpel hath har BY 
his Servants to Preach this So 


ſpel to every Crean x 
ture, to Draw forth-this*. Sword of the 3 Z 
and have you been ſo long under theſo Means o 
Grace, * you heard this Joyful und dhe : 5 - 


bad been fo roquently Called, Invited, Obcelted 8 


„ 


— 5 


„ D NETS En tells Re a 
ne R 8 
N » 


* p * 
* rann x Go WY rw: 
" * 


e 
+ Hes, 


PAY + 

i 
* * . 

N 


Ds, * PF; 
10 Es IT 
2 | 8 E 5 
ns R 
8 4 8 „ 
1999 WP. ya = 
. * 4 
er 


Fee 
FO 2 


{i , 
„ OIET) 
** We * 
* 


R IEP? 
ds Be ne oy ; 


4 „ « 8 „ Fu 
' + ot. 8 25 rs * * p 
* N + RE SIP e E 
. 2 e * 3 . * * 
— . 5 IA — 5 n * 4 
: De ** : \ , : 8 9 
» — * . * 


" ears of © Chen Servants ' have” 11. upon you! 
\ Toon have! been Subdued unto: Chriſt; you'll 
= 1 r harh been d) ſome'V Vord of Power! And 
chidez You arc Borm 3 again, and made 

Mi Chenin how dame ir-ropa's?. How was 
_ the Change Wrought?" Faith came by Hearing, and 
un Him ga, Nm r“ 14. Exa: 
then what Word griped our Heart, what 
Word ftopr-you I your Career of: Sin, and made 
bs A ave Pn e Danger 


4 of Chriſt. Wor 
ou 1 kerb parrictlar Word, y 
Aare wh Satddleneſs there is betwixt Uh 
ord and uls. Whether there be an) 
of your Heart into the Spi- 
If you cannot Remember 
partieur Word that entered into your Sou 
ac wess tens wen With Saving Eight and Life 
try if v Hiſcrm ih Glorious Efteds 
thereof Fulighening and/ Enlivening In- 
R ydur Souls whereby they 
are powerfully engaged in che Ways of Truth 
and Hoölineſt,. If yon cannot Remember the 
Born and Citctmſtances of the'Word's Opera: 
tion,” yet Conſider if you can Diſoern the Fruits 
1 K. Ice a Matter Aon reuteſt Moment to 
be Diſtinct in this Matter; and it's indeed La- 
© mentable/that ſo many are altogether unconcer? 


dec abodwehe Effects of a Freached Goſpel. But 


IL cannor now inlarge on this He, judging it will 
be more” e to proſecute it more particu? 
|  kirlyand in che he "Application" of the 


5505 e met) c 


| : (7-4 
. 1 
OOO Cor gl, chal I.) % 4 


"#3 EF 21 * 4 5 
8 kk e 
. | 
E a ee 


1. 
* 


7 


%%ͤ;⁸%ð ö ol 5 . e 4. THIS 


Vo THAN i ould. Beate, us 10 pur a a 72 = 
ue up 925 12 5 as the Mean Aud Liftrument of f 
e in ubjects unto Chriſt: Howſoevet cot mp 
ible it may be, ard d, indeed, hath been, & is in the” 
Eyes ob Carnal Men, God hath deen pleaſed: 0s! 
put abundant Honour upon it by the Glotibus „ 
[rcphies it hath had in the World. "Tis Word x F 
dt, which it may y be ſaid; as the Þjalniift deen bf”. BM 
e Sun,Plal. 19. 6. Hi. Circuit is to the Ends of the; . :*M 
«27% and there is nothing hid from thereof. : 9 
Tis. a Word which far EAcels all other VVerds. 
he Power of Moral Philoſophy; the moſt Cele- 
rated VViſdcm of the Heatheur, even of rthoſe'ot, i 
em, Who attaincd unto the greateſt Degree of  \ 
oral Induemenits,who were moſt famed for their: 
irtues, is nothin Ns arable unto this Work 
Life. All the of the moſt Acute Philoſo= 
hers, all the Precapts ohe: the moſt Exact and Severe 
leatben Moraliſts, could never make ſuch Coh* 
meſts of Mens Minds as ene Word of the Goſpel; „ 
The greateſt Length theſe Lectures of Morality 8 
in go, is only to Allay the Paſſions a little, ndr 
o Renew. and. Change them, to bring them urder 
omething of External Order, to make Men ſome-' : 
hat Sociable, who would otherwiſe be Savage OM 
ind Untamed, but cannot Subdue the Ingraified 
i ee of Corrupt ion that Reſide, ard have 
Peep Root, in out Ponies Nature; cannot In- | 
pire with | Divine Principles and Ends, cannot” | 
2nquer the Heart. O! chen, how ihould __ 
Value this Weapon, and Inſtrument of God's 
ppointment; When we Confider what Mighty” 
and Glorious Vigories have been obtained b 
wy How Souls, hemired in the moſt Abt minable 
uſts, have been Cleanſed, how the moſt Violent 
dd ! Injurious haye been made Jute? ad S 
1 how _ 


+ * 


$4 
4, 7 


. 10W thie Fetten 
J 8 hip Nien n the Devil, $ Slas 
1 + haye ee Changed. When we cons 
er how dy an Surprizine ly. all theſe 
Gs nary 277 1 and ſonie 


and Reise 


; Anda wen to zire Fi . py it, AA. more 
and. Eſteem e Work 's Sake, than 
| many do in our Day, who. Helpiſe both the 
EO; and Meſſengers of Peace? 
„ Die Call aloud un The Aleflen 
1 Griſt ebemſe lues, 40 Hh their Work with all Faitl- 
Fat and Diligence. To us the Lord harh commit 
of ? zed the. Word ul, M. alte y of Reconciliation, 2 Cor. 5 
1358,19, Ol grear&weaghty Truft! How concer- 
nne then ſk uld we be to a the Part of 5 
ful Stewards of the Miſtertes of God, x Cor. 4 
Ho careful ſfr uld we 155 Faithfully 10 Rear 
dete whole Counſel of God, Acts 20 27, and 9929 
Divide the Wirdof Trath, 2 Tim. 2. 15? Hu 
=P 3 Mou d we Travail i in Birih 7100 ri. be formed 1 
C Pele, Gal. 4. 197 The Wotd. of the Goſpel 
3 is Gods Inſtrument for Subduing of Sinners; and; 


* tho he gives the Power and Efficacy that makes 
1x Suceced, yet, ſeing he puts that Sword in out 
Hangq, ſeing he Calls us to uſe it for the Glori- 
” ens Ends for which he hath appointed it, how 
| — Nhould we Beſtir our ſelves with a Holy Activity, 
Þ bj Nat A Wen 10 1 


5 


* 
1 


- 5 5 


running Head-long aan ej 1. a VV 

Day of Fower prevent it not oo Hoy careful 

ſhould W be to Learn CLireumq- 

Rances of Sint 5, toObſerve the phxticales ing 8 
th hogs 20d VViles of Satan and Corruption, to, 

ofider Mens ſeveral D 1 

5, that with Holy Skil and Dexte > dos „ 

m oth Manage the Spiritual Weapon of the 
ford; fo as, we may Hope, Will he Ed wil 

moſt Succeſsful 2 How gongerned ſhould wie be 

o Repreſent Sin ia its Vile and Aborttinahle Na- 

rn in his Subtility and Cruelry,! 2” - 
et God ie in its — 4 and yg . Holaueſs 


en, — mg nay 115 deer "hang tne; 2 
Icy; Wiſdom, Faithfuhnefs, Holineſs, juſticc 
d Power 7 How concerned ſhould we be. o 
D al with Mens Conſciences, ro make particu- 
$-untd. them, g Plead with them 
nn l Diligently, Plainiy and Inceſſant- 
5 How concerned ſhould we be to have very 
Near Views. of the Glorious Myſtery of Re- 
demption « our ſelves, of the Wa ay and Manner of 


in 
cl x Sinner s Juſtification and Acceptation before 
. Jod, of the Lore 8 Way o gaining Ground N. 


pon Conſciences, chat we may not Commit 3 


I BF atal Miſtake either in the Doctrine we Pr 
er in the Manner of App ying and Uſing of it BD. 
4 — ſuch a Commiſion to us as yo 
L ans; heard? ! f 


ſure, we ought 7 tale ow 
| "Hung. 


ods as 


Frage ind TW rlon-th of okeryinnp nis 5 0 
the Goſpel, conſidering whoſe Commiſſion we 
; beg . Whoſe Name and by whoſe! Authority 
ve Ad, and confidering the Greatneſs and Im 
Portance of the Work, 'and che matufo d 'incou 
ng Promiſes our Lord bath made to TK 


_ #*;; ..S 


0 ben wo ded on id Tor bis works 
_-DOTH' the Lord give ſuch a 'Commiſſio 
to his Servants to Preach this Goſpel,” to Dray 

forth this Sword of the Spirit as the Weapci 

and Inſtrument of Onguering Simers unto him! 

Then, ; Jureh, it it our Duty to be Thank/ul unto Gui 

BI and ße his Holy Name upon this A. 

A oe Thankful ſhould we be, That eve 

9 8 was pleaſed to Contrive fuch à Way of or 

Recovery? How * Thankful, Thar this'Deſign d 
Love was ſo early Publiſhed unto the World! 

How Thankfu, Thar this Joyful Sound hat 
_ Continued to this Day,norwithſtanding of all the 
"Efforts of Hell to Suppreſs it? How Thankf 

_ "Thar theſe Glorious Diſcoveries of e, | 

| have come fo early and Continned fo long 

_ -rhele Lands, andin this Church ? Hos, Thankful 
That the Lines have fallen unto us in ſuch Pleaſai 

Place ? That we, among others, have had the Gof 

pel Sounding in our Ears? That this Sword o 

rae Spirit wath been drawm among us for com 

quering our Luſts, and delivering us from the 

H and Thraldom of Satan's Kingdom 

O what Reaſon have we to Bleſs God chat ever 

the Word of Truth, this Ter. of our Salvati- 

On, Was made known wing 1, Whit * Lge 


AW 


2 


Word come with bauer 7 Bleſs God for i it, — 4 3 | 


and becoming Converſation, by Jad foren 
Fruits anſwerable to the Lord's K 
this Goſpel, #0. give ; it ſutable Intertainment, Sure, all 

ing and Repelling it, ſhould beware of contem- 


in the Faith of the great Poctrines of Chriſtia- $ 95 
ley, whichts are the. 8 a 


* 
* * * 


ver l. 9 of it? How 74  _ 
God for the Seaſans and Opportunities 

of Grace he is pleaſed to put in our Hands? But 

more eſpecially, how. ſhould they Bleſs his, Holx 

Name, who have been effectually Subdued br 8 

the Weapon of the Word unto the Obedience of 

rant , whoſe Sims. t dock, ane and 


Lifere coming eg ich ir 1 You 5 — 


fhew forth the Praiſes of him who hath called, you" out 
of Darkneſs unto his Marvellous Light, by a ſhining 5 


Gra 


cious Dealings with. WL hint tn» 2. 
8. THIS'Do&ri; a Luo Call ah: Al who hear W + F* 


who Hear this Goſpel ſhould: beware of Refub- \.. +. 


ning the Word, þecauſe it's but an Inſtrument, _ i 


ſhould take heed that they Reje & not the Coun= — 


ſel of God againſt themſelves: Doth the Lord, 'Y 
withſtanding of Mens Averſion, continue to „ 
ive Commiſſion to his Servants to uſe their u- 


moſt Endea vours to prevail with Sinners, then,. 1 


ſufe, it is your Duty to give Ear to the Calls of 
this Everlaſting Golpel, To hear that your- "Souls | 


may Live. Tis your Buty to wait on God in his 


Ordinances, to wait at the Poſts of Wiſdem's 


Doors; for this is the ordinary Inſticured Mean 
of * and Edification. Miracles were - 


only Attendants upon the Word to confirm us 


f the pe 


. AM 
8 _ —— 2 


10 Cor. 1a! 25 35% my 


erde Gifts d the Church, 
7 c 


* — 


al Rite | from Ce a ere pay 46. 31. 'Chril 
batch Le unto his Servants in 
j We e ing of this C fpel, - 


* 
* 


=: Theſe Wares (its faid ) 
=: alt them which heard the 5 43 


Ay 
of = 
7 * 
$ . 
Y 
4 — 
* * 
re 
2 — 
8 3 
= 8 
* 
— 
— Fr * 


2M are on 43.1 5 
* 9 27 Ne know. nd 
A ay Deſcend and Move th 


Wat 9 15 7 He'v ee, 1 
3 the Pool. How concerned ſhould We be nd 
1 ehe to > Arrentl the Diſpenſation of the 


tend it? Snort wany, from Cove Codeniary's 
Wd] Confideraticn or another, do Attend thi 
MWM and Inſtrument . of Salvation, but are 
-  ogethe: Unconcerned' and Careleſs ' when the) 
_ Ther Sore Mi ings Her on ole Ends of thi 


, 


8 


e gf 
is AY nb ig. 88 
y to a Deliberate Excurfict 
portheir-Worldly 


3 

* * OF 
\ 

is 


haps, they ive V 


Tne uts, or, At, leäſt⸗ 
Ahairs; 15 they are Preſent; but they:Hea? 
6 * They Hear a Soupd, but Incline net cher 
r:0Ceniider whats aid PhoyLiftenperbaph. -} 
Eds aud Furniſh themſelves Wirt ſomething - © 
to h and ig male 4 Jeſt of a cheir _ 3 
among thelt” 5 2 pan ir 1 
bet the Truths and Calis 'of the Goſpel to leart, 4 
put Deſpiſe and*Rehule ere Saviour Q! EY 

ſe; Which, "4 


o _ 


Howe Sad 1 Leeden this C 
et Alas“ is the Cie ot Multitudes in dtn Mable 

Taten 83 0 be Exhorte „While Ne 

Hear the Word, and Attend Ordinances; to Fr 

"our Minds upon the Great and Important Truths 

-of the Goſpel, and to be . cone about _ - 

.the Sa. vation of cur Prect ON | 


he 7 11 2 "of the Lord, Nr 0 Lee 
eek, 1 8 4. Which cannet be done 

ta fixed Vynd O how, concerned ſhould = 
53 ber o Have dur Ends tight! in our Waiting on 
9 heſe Means of Gtace? Ihen Lowe may, with the 
reater Hope, Goſpel *Influe W 
_ſometitnes' The Zend P who is not Rmited unto x. "5 
N 1 0 Tae en, 4. 85 feels hint wor, . . 


isServants to ma Ga ee of the 
O then let us Con 
IT. 1 


- * 


1 N 
13 
#7 


* >. 
- 1 
— 4 i 
* 3 
0 2 . +» va 5 N — Wn & 
* £ 3 +I 
; Jn, 1 1 
o 1 . * I 3 
5 4 7 8 * * - 
Y 
* a * v + 
5 8 2 8 M «£ k ? 
: 1 2 1 4'Y. 5 xd 
£ * 4 * - * Ir. 
* * +: 1 * * 2 3 
* * 


e 


if - 7 = -n up with thar Sauge t 15 e 
* "> dne unto N vitiated, Carnal, Appetites, hal 


dn Foog te fell, Gog's VVord doth na 
FD FL ” | 28 | is Nigant bur we * 2 ; Diving 
* 2 En ate. Tek hke the External Or 


* . .  - namens of the Temple : The Glory of it is i 
V : whe Ark & the Mercy Seat. Lis not the een, 
* 135 c 55 mins that art upon the; Sword that Cuts, but. the 
age, not the purious Workman-ſhip about 
EKeß har Opens theLock, bur as it is fitted un- 
fot apts. Pur Faith muſt uot fand in the 
"Wiſdom of Men, but in dle Prwer of Grd, x Cor. 2.5 
Hlath the Lerd given Commiſſion to his Servait 
„ *romake Uſe of chis WVeapon of the VVord? 
Then, Conſider it as it is indeed the Word of the 


* 


2 


TDierd. Let not your N to the Word it 
1 "RS or Fall, by your Eſteem of the Perſons 
|  - ®whoTreach and Bier ſe it. Some will ſcarce 
_ 2gjto Intertainment. unto- 9 Truth, but out .of 
4 above others... It is, i indeed, not: to be -doubted 
DdDut ſome. Men Excel others both in Gifts and 
Brace; but che VVord, if 1 preached, 
2 5 1 ſhould be Eſteemed as th Lord's Word, what- 


ever Inſtrument he make Uſe of to declare i it un 
80 us. This partial Regard unt the V 115 
+ = op an Evidence of Carnality, and on that 

5 n taxerh. the N pr. 3 
1 e of Apolion, v7 e 1 
EE Sas great many Things further concerning that I ' 1 
Apr vement which we ought to make of the fuer 
—VVord,v:ithwhigh the Lord ſends ah h bis Ser. ling 
x at; as the Weapon and Inſtrument 3 at 7 
8. ine Finne E Js Nec mance | 


4 
6 — os bor ang ur erty wal oe Wl a 2; IT Vt 4 IT 
7 4 


Real 12 — by \the VVerd: $03 | Autecring 


tche Detign of God's ſendi forth bis Servants | 
ich that Commiſſion. to 5 their een d EA. 
I 85 pafours 1 to RA 2 Ohed, oy - 3 : 
ne Moo 00 in 2 fo ig Srv e . 1 
1 i not inſiſt on this now. Only Conſider, That no 


Word Preached, or Read, or Meditated upon, or 

| 1 about, can have Influence; unleſs 
J. 8 ren the Lord ve Revealed. Paul 
ts by Plate, b the Purity of. his Doctrine; and 


g ene of hi Miracles, 


pollos may Water by 


is the Maſter of Aſſemblies can eie the Tucreaſe, 1 
cor. 3. 6. Its not {a aid, , 6. „That the Preh 
: id hew thein, bu 
Ptead with. the Lord for his Prefence, for what 
Influence can the Letter have without the Sp 
or Words without Power? Look unto the =Y 
in Time of Hearing, and while: the Servants of 
x hrift are Pleading and Dealing with you, Lend 
n Attentive'and Obedient Ear, Looking to the 
Lord to take = Word in his own Hand, to Edge 
it with Efficacy, and to make it Fierce the 
Heart Thord\ y ind Eſſectually. e eee 
(2) PLEA: with God; That in Hearing che 
Calls of the Goſpel, while this Weapon the - 
Word, the Sword For the Spit rit, is Dun forth, 


ye may be kept from the Power aud Malen In- _ 
Nebel and Self-exal- 


fuence of theſe Proud, 
ting Thoughts, theſe high Imaginations that Ex- 
alt themſelves againſt the True and Saving Kuow- 
ledge' of G, 'Nothing doth more 8 
e he an and there- 


\ 4 
4 — _ U p 
0 a « 1 a — * 1 "© 7 
1 a 3 . . : : os * . 
\ x = . 


his Affecticnate Eloquence, ur the Lord alone;who, | 


tGod by 9 the Brophere: The elo re 


s , 


＋ 


* 


„ * 
7 * 4 4 
: 
x \ 


- GRE . 1 3 


; f Grace. 


; > : 
w Ts * 
8 


Hear all Thugs that a 
1 Humble Soul wall Re e 


f 4 ac 


RY, 
is all Fulreſ: 1 ec 
em of his Cement in 


8 "= 


„ 
Ws 
5 0 = 38 ors, © 
4 I intr y Inte 3 5 
rere of this, That ai A 6 . ee 
ebe; more to ag *. p 50 oe 
Han ede 2 — 


Fore Mrs 3 aa Thiew withokie: i ecial 
Grace they can do nothing, but they pf 1 
fall à Doing, and they think this their ings 9 
ſuffitient to to mike chemuceptable to God They  —Þ| 
give up with ſome gros External Sins, that were 
Obſervable and Offen 5 Ren Blemiſhes of their Life, 
& they become 2 title more Scberrhnd Gang wall 
think! eligion enough nay, perhaps 5 
think themſelves well advanced in the VV a to N 


Heaven, while nevertheleſs the Iron Sine vy 
is not broken, the Wil is ſtill upon the N 
the Heart ſtill Hard and Dead, and the 

Vretch Wedded unto his own Righteon 9 | 
5 4 1 is all this? It proceedeth 5 that Con- 7 1 
ceit whi en have * Weir own Power, for 


> 
22 23 I 
& . 


2 tho Fri Artaoks of rawful Convietic thy 
| Belief tolinprofion of utes Inabil ry; there 

5 dock ſtill unge che Lord forſthis: Mighty Pong 
td. come along with the Word. But this I ir 


. . eee, : 


. 
© 

' SY 

« 


2 


1 
3p bur 1 wg . at the Me That ho , & 
TS _ may. be NEEDFUL to be conſidered, con- 72 
'  ,  *cerning ze Aird ef this Goſpel, as the A 
EA t for -Conquering. Sinners untp Chrif ++ 
may fall in our Way in proſecuting thereof: Ad? 


HR. Jadg o it more proper to reſerve what may be 


5 aher ſaĩd auc ead, until we Diſcourſe 0 
| Z #1 uſe, , tho the Word be 


A ] - deren | yet It cannot Prevai 
"ON roomy r Influence of the Chief Agent 
ime, (0 1 ws ook note the Lord for 


. wa i of: Zion, ; We may be made willing in 
5 be! Hay of be "Power, PaL' cx. 2, r unto 
dim, to whom alone Salvation belongs, A 
lory and Prai for. ever and erer. e 


3 * > * x } 
Y oy. 1% 8) , 1 
5 * #44 * a — 
8 ” 
* 
* 
1 . 
25 8 A > 
* 
by G pO 
ir . 2 * 
S A z # _— 
, . : 
* 1 4 9 * 5 * 
* $5 f 5 4 
* # N | 5 
; * 
0 2 8 1 7 1 
7 * 
* 3 3 od 5 3 Fry 5 bo Bi "EW 
F 8 . j 
5 * 


60 


* - 


— 


= 


. 

* 
LY 

- 


; Ye: * A 6 Ry” | g 
f x S &: 7 4 * #4 ; 


4% . the apons 5 r 5 
ul 1 „ 8 


Dy ginat jon, and every 


7 
FR an the . 


to the Obedience it Gr. * LE : + 
5446 : 3 . | ; ] 1 5 4. Wn 996 41 0 | 


| Tarthes * Introduction or | | „ 
pitulation, I now proceed untro 95 
IV. and fe 2 I, the ET 

iz. That theſe 


for Conquering Him, are = | 4M „ 
N the 119 Power 1 Gol a accompanying them. 
1 re Kl ecuting this Dyltrine, 1 propoſe, as tage 
| Lord — FR 1.10 3 


——— — 


* 


bs 
© 1 » — 


LO + 2. 3 


WV 


2H 


By that he is 2 mcap 


ES - agg; pen himſelf,” or to N 
3 W 

3 1 80 them. : . 8 WY 

BE. acknowledy „ NM 
not to be found in 4 Beal or -A 


5 Bath Faculties capable of 


ess of Grace, to put them in Order vo Act in 2 

. lar Maaper for the Glory of God, which i 
1 85 Depraved Stare they can- 
ES an Underſtarding to know 


11 ritual 0 je 15 5 | 


— = NY 
7 antd his; uh 
{ 9: Nay, frre n fa ebe n 


Tung of the r er they ve Ro] 


fo him, r e Tt nd 
Rtually diſcernet 1 Cor. 2. 14. Nay, more; 4 
1 - i Enxnity agding God; that it i t W 
8 A - 


2685 23 a bang dub a | to. 5 the Law of * 7 
that it camot be Sub ect to it. Man, R 
Apoſtafie Revolted from his Maker, Trampled 7 
upon his Authority, Def Cond: Tranſgrelled - | 9 
his Law. And, this Oppoſition unto the Law of 3 
God: Kite deeply Rooted in his Nature, that he 
God: "And. if fog fure, he Cannot. | 


td: be: the . Pleabare | „ 


* 


3 this wo 
0 God.” Tis certain then, that tho 
back of its Rational Powers be Ca 5 
Sued, to receive the Grace of God, . ier 13 
pa re Prepare nes or to Pro. 
duce that Gracions Change. Alas !'by Nature, 
ve are altogether winbvur Vong, r Reliere our ] 
ſelves out of the Slavery and 
Satan, 5 And Ne ure 5 * we are“ $71 


dure: For ic N 2 


bh l 


85 chat all who. are without 


[+ > RO - a 


7 " — Teens and 


BY by Nacure, are.vich hout oth Round 6. Be 
| Chriſt died Jer e ah and u, 8. he ſa {rm 
' While ee, INNERS.Owift died for ws. OS 
He does not ay, Woile we me without much 
er Sale enge n & {on 
| nigh; ogit Imnplies a denying o S hav 
| any Srength at al by Nature. Abd 715 may N 
IE when we Confider,That Man's Na: 
bo _ Suate is:Repreſenred as. a State of Death, 
_— OW. e are Dead i in-Treſpaſſes and Sms, 
Every Faculty of 5 nay, become 
akogether.Impotent by the Fall. The Mind 
| is Dark and cannot Know Eph, 4 18, The Heart 
is: Hard and Stony, Ezek, 36. fol will. tals 
away, THE 87 ON "HEAR 77 your Fleſh, 
Tech. 7. 12. Tea, they made their . 
mant Stone, Teſt theyſbould hear the Law,and the Word 
which the Lord of Hoſts hath ſent in his 4 te 
' former Prophets, . The Will is Eumity, an ain 
nut le Subject Rom 8. 7. The ee 
rupted and ] raved, Irregular and Inordinate, 
— Eph. 4. 22. That je put concerning the forme 
Converſation, the Old Man wyhich is {way according 
zo the Deceitful Lufts, Col 3. 5. Mrriſie Trirdinat 
i 3 Gal. 5. 24. They that, are Chriſt's have 
 wrutified the Fleſb, - WITH TAE | AFFECT IONS 
AND LUSTS... The Conſcience is Defiled, Tit. 
. 15. To them that are Defted, and Usb-lievinr, is 
nothing pure; hut even their Mind and CONSCIENCE 
A DEFILED: - And hence it is, That Men cal 
| n E 


re Buch ain 6 Univertal D Depravation 
ien pf. Man's Nature, 8 
e is gol Tainted wth: = a; 


— 


ee the ny, is _ hl I 
eel 1 Fo 
| ? it IEg1N 1 6 Unger 
landing 2 Alas! That hath loſt the Reins, wheres 8 5 
dy at ſhould Govern the Lower Faculties of the. . 
Soul e Bling and Lage up 9 
"begits 5 
n the mu, which. is ; Enllaved bya SH 55 
Blinded Mind z, Sure, the Will is under the 
Reigning Power of Sin by Nature, and tan fiever 
Comply with the. Calls of the Goſpel till it bs 
Renewed by the Revelation of the Ain of the 
Lord. Can this Work begin in the Appetite ind 
Aﬀettions 7: Alas! Theſe are Corrupt and Deceit=Þ8 _© -f 
cu, Violent and Impetuous, Prone to Evi and ; 
know not what it is to Submit to Reaſon, far'leſs 
co Revelation. Well, then, I think from What we 
; haye now ſuggeſted we may. conclude, That Man 


. 


4. 


is ſo depraved by Nature, chat it is Abſurd C 
fuppoſe, That he can Convert himſelf, or, That 
he can be Converted by any Thing leis than than tge 8 
Powerful Influence and Operation of the Spirit ee”, 4 i 
3 Hit were other wife, it would Sola 8 
hat Corrupt eee, = of R 24 
W Thar ny could Chan ge + it Tas 


W—_yI 2 wc 


Se may be obvious koche melt flew 
ee 2s nn ever a Corrupt Nature 
produce rations & Holy Conſtitution of Soul? 
'This would be te ſuppoſe, That a Corrupt Man 
enn Ad gracioully,” nor only without a Gra- 
zous Habit, but by and from a Corrupt Ha- 
it; and, Thar Corruption is the Spring of the 
| Erearoft Holineſs;as well as Happineſs f the Crea 
tore; That a Man can, 0 Acts of Spi iritual 
Li before he have Spititual Life; That Anti 
cation, which is a Fruit of the Spirit, can Grow 
. | an Unſanctified Root, an fo;Thar a Car- 
rupt Tree can bring forth good Frei EJ and, in 
ford, That an Fact can be Produced by 4 
aſe-of a quite Contrary Nature, That Mans 


| Sy Nature, which is the Baar e of the De- 
Vi, can bring forth the New Nate, Which is 
- the Image of God; fo fo Rin — hid to be 


aer, of the Divine e, 2 Per." 1. 4. Theſe, 
. and ſuch like, Abſurdities would follow upon the 
Suppoſition, That Man had a Power to Convert 


4 © Himſelf, Now, confdering how much Men do 


© Incline to Lean unto their own” Righteouſ-' 
nels, to Exalt the Power of their free Wil, and 
10 Depend on their own Strength, we cannot 
Sufficiently Inculcate the Doctrine of the 
Abſolute JE of Divine Grace and:Pow- 
8 _— ; OE Fo a Sinner. 12 50 
5 ider yet reher, - upon, this H 
© how Expreſs Ale Seri Are is in ere 

= 4 2 8 ar 0 C nrert himſelf, 


. * 2 
* E r 
* * *** \ . 


K 


5. 44 Ari ca 3 of 
or oh N is cok: . 
14. 75 This the Whrld ANNOT' Receivethe Spirit = 
of Tenth, becauſe it ſeeth" him mut; neither” bers 
ym; How then can the Cafnal 'World Convert 
themſelves, . when they neither Maß nor Can Res. 
ceive the S bixirof Trurh,whoſe Work itis to Con- 
vince of Sin, and to Lead unto all Truth; ——. 
when! they have no Spiritual Visw and Know 
ledge of him ? Alas! tis the ſad Curare f 
Men by Nature, That they have not the Spirit, Ram. 
+ uh 19. How then can they -know. rene 
And' they cannot. know him, ho can they Ren 
And, if" ſo, how cat they Convere 
Wftress For, without the Spirit, — eee, 
* . Acknowledge C Chriſt to be the Lord 
it Manner, they rann 
ectain ſutuble Thoughts: of | his 1 Soves / 
ber and Authority, y Subjects 
5 9 unto him, & Submit co We 
N Man can ſay, that Fefus in the Lordy butby 5 2 
he Foy Ghoſt, 1 Cor. 12. 3; Now; if the Carnal | L 
orld cannot Receive the Spirir, if they: cantios 
ke and Know him, ther), as Jude ſaith v. 19. hey 
ave wot the Spirit; if they have not the Spirit, they 
annot ey cn Chrift to be the Lord; and 
2 _ eannot Believe in bim; and "oe they 
Ar vert 1 aer eats ens Sufſi⸗- 
a? „ no Power, no Ca — ; 
lay. This, I hope, Wil ped allowed to be 
lan and cloſs Reaſoning fromr the Seripture, 
01. that it may have W eight to faſten a nic wt 
lon upon Obſtinate Adherers unto that Dang 
us 2 t Sentiment ofthe Power of Mw 
oe thier wo 075 Deſpa air ys une 4 


* 


12 775 
ö Will 


ir'sEnuwerated among e an rs 40 Gr 10 
„ Which our Rleſſed e V 
„ Thatrhe is zabring os 2 
5 that fit in orb — 0 
7 e l, ; A Work which he 15 1 
: and Glorious that its added; His Gl 


Thraldom 5 of Si 
to Mg au Ss, ves. 


Why, r Sen it of L mat 
We For then, fo Vic 6:15 155 W 
t are we to Convert our elſes; that the! 
finds not any one Principle” of Rnovation * 
us by Nature © In our Zleſb, (5. e, in Corrups 
cer Which is the State af Al Men till the 
verted ). "dwells. N 505 
7. 18. Tho: "Tome g. 
der en ht there from the cor Sound Te 
e as 4 Flee may light on a 
ace; yet they have no ide in our - 
Nature, but one from . ; . Hays 25 
they 11001 ned abade; nor 1 55195 y make * 
do werfül Impreſſion, ſo as to liver us fromthe _ 
lavery "Of Sin and Satan. And, ſeing no o.g00d 
Thing dwells in eur Fleth, how can it Raiſe us 
into a Conformity to God, which is the e 
e higheft! celleney our Nature is Ca- 
\ Alas! we are {o far rom. any Ability | 
c Convert e our r ſelves, that Our ot er and Af- 
ſections are Prone: to that whic 1 
ally pots. unto. that Gracious Change. 
We are not only fluggiſh and unwilling to be 
Moved from gal Carnal Security, we not a 


* * * 4 beth more. Slumber, J „ FEY 


> Nov 
BY beg the 1715 cher out el ind £9. 


| hemeets with 4 Rebellious and Gain-ſayi have 
Rom. 1e. 21. Man s Averſion og MBLC 


- ſuch, that When God comes to Deal with ti der 
Reſiſts the Motions df the Spirit with all poſiib 
* 7. ay; Ton always Refift the Holy Gli 

_ gs your Father 'doye: The whole Soul i; 


PE + Ingaged in this 875 tion. The Mind Reſiſts b 
. Carnal Reaſoning hogs, by Obſtinate an 
1 18 The Hell, by Prope 
nion unto and utter Averſion and Hare 
Ws” 9 aa Diſguſt and Diſſatisfactio 
With the Ways of God : The Heart, by Hatd: 
ding it ſelf more and more unto an bſtinat 
Stoutneſs and Rebellion: The Imagination, by Foot 
I Conceits of that Gracious Change, as Incor 
Aiſtent. with theſe Vain Thoughts o * Pleaſures 
pP Sin, which have taken fork deep Root -there- 
EE Ti true, the Efficacious er of Goc 

c cannot be Reſiſted; but, Proud, Corrupt Natur 
fands out againſt all thoſe Means either outward 
or inward, kick the before the Powerful Ope- 
ration of that Cres, Sure, then, we are ſo Cor- 
rupt by Nature, that we have no Power to Con- 
_ vert our ſelves, And, this will yet further ap- 
pear, if we Conſider the Intereſt and Power which 
. hath to Detain the Children of Diſobe- 
- dienge in the ſtrong Holds of Sin. He is that 


"Of ther new l Parks in the Giles of * 00.3 
| 35 a Ss 2 * 


Fedor 777 Gm. * Boy + FAR. 
Tow. can we ſupp that we. 178 4 Power 


have not only a ſtrong Natural Averſion there 


and yet are no leſs watelffully Guarded: and 


unte then is it to ſuppoſe, That we have 


any Power to Convert our ſelves > This 8 5 1 


Jet a pear the more Unreaſonable to be 8 
ed, if we conſider, That the Regenerate t 8 
ſelves are not able to Conquer the Remainders of 


Sin, ſo as 9 quite free of them: How _ x - 


can a Natural Man Subdue the Body of Sin? 
If a Believer feet to his Experience ſuch à We 

neſs, notwithſtanding of his having Obtained” 
Grace, notwithſtanding oh his Kr Ingraſted 
in Chriſt, and Deriving Vital Influences f 


him; how can we ſuppoſe, z Natural Man, — | 


Kath no Grace, Who is not in Chriſt, can Producs 
the Great and Glorious Work of Regeneration 8 
If there be ſuch an Inability in a Renewed Man, 


_ whoſe Sin js in Part Subqued; how much great? 


K. N hy F Teoforehcy 80 9 ava IX 


2 
# N. 4 N 


Dim. * AS... 
to Convert our ſelves Se when we our \felves- 


unto; ; but when, beſides this,we are ſo much un- 
ger. Hair of Satan? Can we of our ſelves + 
75 out of the Devil's Hands chan a2 
Bird our of the Hands of the Fowler? Nay far 
els ; for the Bird may ſtruggle to be Relieved, 
Tn, through a little Uwatec of the F-]. 
ler, may come, by uch a Stru truggle, to get clear of Ro 
him. But we are the Devil's willing Captives, 


powerfully Detained by him, than if we were 5 
unwilling. to be under his Yoke. How -unac- 


[ a 1 
91 1 * 


* 2 
„ \ IT. * 
= pd 
. _ 
- $4, \ 
* » 
* * 


eo 2 


2 I large 


did; hear him Groaning 57 


wh. | 2 Rem. 7. 24: 0 n He 1 
vey delruer NE 


. who ae to Deliver kink 
22 e Delite 


SE ea ard 8 8 8 . hp 
nothing of the Root of the Matter in him at al 

one who is intirely Void of 7 Grace: of G 
free . from the Dominion and Power of 
Sin ? 1 mighr infill an a grear y more Con- 
| $derations rofl ſhew Mens utter ebe e and, 


2 


a 2 a . 
. „ 8 ; & 5 
R N £ op * * % — 
: . _ q ; 7 
D » T — 
1 7 1 4 0 "of $ N * þ PAR. 1 . 
0 7 * , ; C 4 > 
* * K * * * f 4 8 * * " 
- 2 * 2 : Wa : Or « = > 
. & * 4 > 3 4 * * 
+ ” 3 s — E a 2 f 
* 1 2 3 py N 3.4 £ * 
5 4 ; 
* ” „ * * 4 e 
.: "2. 8 1 ” a * 1 * a * I 


% 


22 


occur = 4 5 Sab. 
/ ſhall conclude this 
Feng with 2 en of che Leartied 
3 — Sake on Pſal. &. 

lit. of his ; Works, Aae 


5 hy t 
- TO-CONQUER THE 1 18 © 
 #.NERS UNTQO CHRIST . (by the 
Way) yy. __ he uſes the. Phraſe* we. have 
oſen, - is; - That notable Enmity,” Stoutneſs, 
. Reluancy, * on, Wearineſs, Averſeneſs, 
a; in one Werd, Flethlines which poſſeſſeth the 
oc of Men by Nature, ſuch Forwardneſs 
unto Evil, fo much. Frowardneſs againſt Good, 
= 9 Such a, Spring and Bya 
1 ene y Ob 


„But, at the Time. 


— * 5 4 
% 
« 


i 


4 hy 4 


Jes 
1 


r r . uh? r — e 0 
9 
„ R / Pe. * * * 2 1 . * 
” n * 2 % «ab x \ LOOT of, "4" 7 — : 2 
1 9 =. © : 4 : *. - . £7 


d 55 les and Powers, to keep "Falk Ad N — 
1 e, this Chict Miftrek of the. Soul © | 5 5 1 
1 of Man, ſuch Sly and Soaking, ſuch Furious „ 
and Fiery Tete batten be ider or to Frigbtt 
5 6 155 away from Chriſt, ſuch Strong Prejudices, e 
fach Poe Reaſonings, fuch High Imaginatis __ +- 
4 ons, ſuch Scornful and Mean beet of the ET. 
Ml © Purity and Power of the Ways of Chriſt, um 
4 Deceitfulneſs of Heart, ſack. Miſperſwaſions - A £4 | 
and Preſumptions of our preſent: Price, oz öff. 
« leaſt, of the Eaſineſs of our Future Reformati- 3 x 95 . 8 
5 oli, fach Strong Surmiſes of Carnal Hopes 
ja *-which will be Prevented, or Worldly r 8 6 I: 


4 Incurred, or Private Ends Diſſa ppo ppointed, ſu 7 

4 Luſts to be Denied, ſuch Members to be Hew-  - + 4 | 

ö - ed off, ſuch Friends to be Forfaken, fach Paſ= - 3? 
© ſions to be Subdued, fuch certain Perſecutic 3 I 

«- from the World, ſuch endleſs Sollicitations-of | % _ 


* Saran, ſuch Irregoncilable Contentions af the 
5 Fleſh; in: the midſt of all theſe 3 
"8 how can we think che Wi ll ſhould Eſcape | 
5 Break thorough, if God did not ſend his Spe 
A rit as once the Angel unto Tot, gen. 19. 16. 
" to lay Hands u n it, While it Lingers ank 
* Hankers after its wonted Courſe, to Uſe Aa . F 
* Merciful Conqueſt over it, and as the Sap: i 
« tures expreſs it, To lead it, to draw it, to tabe it - 
by the Arm, 10 carry it in his Byſom, To bear i .. /- 
as an Eagle, ee — 
7 by the Terrors of the Lord, and the Powe _ - | 
i of bis Word ind Muth, to Pull and Snatch it J 
On Brand out. def of the Firs, We they. | I: 


% 
al F 
N , 
WT * n YL ys bY \ 
1 * + 1 — 
* * 8 * - ' 
＋ \ 
- oY * * 
þ „ i 4 
- — 4 J 5 A * * 
2 
: 3 * * Pa 1 OY N 
* N 8 
; J 3G; | EP \ Os 
* by LIT OT. 7 
0 ES R X , 


* 


Agger 0 es, uch 
5-2: Helin and Dell Tae to God, 
Ei: Ss and his Service in the Heart; by Nature, that 
tit were leſt to its ownStubbornneſs, to Kick 
e and Rebel, and Fall back, and Harden it ſelf 
1 1 and were not ſet upon by the Grace of Chriſt, 
o Man living would turn unto him, or make 
RI. « Diz.of his Blood. By the ſame Reaſon. that 
_ 8 any one Man periſheth, every Man would 
| & too; becauſe in all there is as: Fundamental MN. v 
1 * and Original 3 to the Ways of Grace w. 
B < a5 there is in any; t 3 the Conſideration whereof 14 
Eo = 4 MAY juſtly humble us in our Reflection upon D 
EN. our ſelves, whom neither the Promiſes of Hea- C- 
1 — * Allure, nor the Blood and Paſſions of | 33 
5 -« * Chriſt Perſwade, nor the Flames of Hell Af- E. 
right from our Sins, Tithe Lord by the Sweet 
we « and Gracious Power. of his. Holy. rit, N. B.: 
.* SUBDUE AND CONQUER THE SOUL 
2 UNTO HIMSELF. Now, upon the whole, 
I hope, it may evidently appear, That, con- 
' fidering the Corruption and Depravation of 
p9ur Nature, we. cannot Conyert our ſelves, 
And that nothing leſs than the Might 

1 of God is Necellary 10 CONQUER 
1 Us UNTO. CHRIST. And fol go on unto a 
u. EVIDENCE of this DOCTRINE, and 
Wo 0 is, From the Cmfideratian of the Account which 
A1 .ze Seripture gives of that wonderful Change, which 
Dine Grace makes upon the Souls of Men in the Day 


* 


% — 
Yo 


2 


Sober 920 


* * 
3 
5 


3 © | of Power. And this will appear from the Vari- 7 
ous Denominations thereof, which at firſt View Le 


2% X 2 may Convince Us, That 1 it 1s ſuch a wonderful 
1 8 as ee a OS Teber 
| but 


3 fs E 
WM | BD by — W * 


0 
3 * 
4* 


"but this vin! e 
| ſome parti 


diſtinguiſhing eg f of the Un 


who would 
Which they are ſo much Wedded: unto, Pſal. 17. | 


14. Do the Miniſters of Chriſt Call them? Yes, 


3, 9. Be thou Partaker of the Affiifbions of the al : 
pel, according to THE POWER OF GOD, who bath 


N. B. Not accords 


LET US a out of Darkneſs unto bis, Marvellous Light, 

1 Pet. 2. 9. Further, this Work is called a 
Creatin. Now, what Creature can give it ſelf a 
Being? Who then is the Creator of this New 
Creature? Sure, none but God, Eph, As 10, 85 99 
ft are his VVorkman- 1 
Jeſus unte good VVorks. . 
ed of the Need of this Creating Power when he 


der, That, under —5 _ each. 96858 OO <4 


"ons, it is [pecially Afcribed unto God as his Fe. T 9 


*enliar Work. Let us der on this Head 
cular ore I is a Cal aut of 'the . } 
ird: For indeed 4 Children of Grace are 
nr H this World. No, do they Call themſelye ?? 
No, ſure: For, To be Men of this World is one of tho 


regene rate 
ever Call themſelves from . 9 _ 


"= - Doftrinally and Miniſterially they do. But i 18 their N 8 = | 


Call Sufficient to Prevail ? By no Means: For, F 
Mt have this Treaſure in Earthet Veſſels, that the f 
Exceleney of the Power may be of God, and not of „„ 
2 Cor. 4. 7. And, Paul may Plant, Apollos mag Þ 
Water, 2 God only can give the Increaſe, x Cor. 

3. 6. What then ? Plainly this Calling out 8 = 
of the World is Aſcribed unto God, 2 Tim. T“. 


Saved us, and CALLED US with an Holy Calling, - 
to our Works, but according to 
Grace. — Is he who CAL. 


bis own Purpoſe 4 


41 ED. in ri 
ar Pip CRE David Fer, or 


Prays, Pal. 51. 10. Ceate in me a clean Heart, So 5M 


O God, and Renew a right Spirit within me. No- 40 | 4 
dn, like the lui or Ae Scheme here. 
5 e 1 ö , MY E 5 


I 42 * 
. * ; 2 
C * : 
* 
A 2 4 
BY bl ö f 
= 4 - 
2 A 4 —— 
* — 
8 


4 


" % 
| 
W 


* * 0 J FI 1 
N : | 
me 4 4 bt 2 2 8 
8 * 2 18 
* » c 


tore, are 00 more Nags to 
Fele out of 9 chan a Dead Map can 
See r , Come 


1 ALS. A #15 C 2. 4, 5, G. But 
en Wich ir Aderiy, Jer ls 2 Love. wheres 
Vn Loved us, even when We. Were. dead in 15 
| "Grace ”7 erik, ) and hath RAISED US ußp to- 
. and made us fit together in Heavenly Places in 

Jeſus... Who can ſay, that Conſiders this, 
N 2 any Thing leſs than rer of God can 
Conquer 4 N unto Criſt? But, Next, Tha 
* Gracious Work is a being Begoteew. and Born again, 
and, under theſe Characters it is Aſcribed unte 
God, 1 Pet; . 3. Bleſſed he the Grd and Father of | 
bur Lord Jeſus Chrift, - which according to. hit abi 
_ Yant Mercy, hath:'BEGOTT. US AGAIN' unto 
@ Lively 0 and v. 23. Being Born agam, not - 
- of C , but of Inearruptible, iy the Lord 
of God, A ever. Hut, that 
ve may know that the Word is only an Inſtru — 
. the Lord himſelf the Chief Agent in 
- The New Births Conſider what is-ſaid * 1. 18. 
Of bico Vill legat be us with the V/Vord of of Truth, 
that we ſhould be 4 Kind of firſt Fruit of bis . Crea- 
. Joh. 3. 5, 6, 9. They who are Born again 
/ gre ſaid tobe Bord: of the t, and v. 13. Crea 
88 are EG from ie this New. 
tis ſai e . 


1 1755 {2 


the -_ 
LY 
| e 4 
'W * pe - 
"= , 
; 2 hs 
* 


Hi 
Fl Tee ds 
hm yqu, and I will "take 
our Fleſh, and Twit give 
wil pur why Vert wi 
in "my Statutes, and ye as 0 
and. do thent.” A Ter ſo fal — 
bo; that it is Wonder "any. , 
Mort 1 85 5 55 have dated to Afribs | 


2 * 


* a . 


r On) uy N < with +67 pat. {wu * wh 42 3 


-% 


Ag n the Þ#þ 
rs 4 but he „„ 
Aud Framed e 
in 40 this, but ne who hath Power. 
c ner 


£ * 
8 


- 


= 8 - {Fork 312 
e Parts, 4 


Tlie Ger ou 


will pur 
e 
de frat bY my 


« 


„ 


| tt ie 


4 


2 


1 „ n Werk of: 8 
ö 'of- Satan's Kingdom, and. a Bri raging 
uns the . A fey Yo Now, who can 


V = | 5 1 30d 1. 1. 

3 ee cid fe 
8 4 11 Io 3 
„ Evered 

£5 . : ; 4 


- 7 N 
R ; 
, oy - ” * 4 N 


9 
22 


25 in ee, e r 
ment e ; 


Sing tow from theſe Va 

fibg it, a iow th ly 

=> now e it could; 
d EY the Power, 55 


— 5 8 , 4 * >” — 
d ee. Ys 6 1. „ — 4 8 
1 8 3 ö W k 
2 Full bog 
1 ern 


. 4 
x . 


— 
4 


4s en the 
9 Conſider it now under the Notion of a 

Principle of Life, berate this View of it ſeems Y 
be as Expreſſi ve of Dr and as 5 
e Te OE 
th e ents it, 1 Joh. 3. 14. e 
ok that 2 have PASSED. FROM 3 


8. | 


TO-LIFE. — — and Chap. 3. 12. He ſays, He . A 
55 hath the S HATH LIFE, aud be that Bt 
not the Hi HATH NOT LIFE. There is in the I. 
Renewed Soul, a Powerful Principle of Life: 
which: \Animaces and Excites' all che Faculties of: | | Þ 
ths): Soul, in the Ways of New Obedience. 
Now, let us Reaſon a little upon this. Whence, 1 


do ye ſuppoſe, this new Principle ſhould Pro- 


ceed 2 Can it ever be ſuppoſed, that it * ſhould 1 


Flow from Man himſelf by any Powers in him, 
either Natural or Acquired?” Is it Reaſonable. . 
> ſappoſe, that à Man, in a State of Nature, 
can Produce ſuch a Glorious Change in himſelf, - 
when he hath not a Principle of Life a 
ſuppoſe, he can vive himſelf that Principle? This --. 
would be as Ridiculous, as to ſay, A Dead Man 
can Raiſe himſelf unto Life. When Chriſt called op! 
Lazarus to Come forth, there was not, chers 
pould not be, the leaſt Concurrence of any Power 
in Lazarus himſelf, till Chriſt Tafaſod in him both 
Life and Strength. It's plain then, that the very 


of Divine Grace into the Sul. For, tho we ars 
called To Work" out our own. Salvation. with Fear 


and Trembling, yet we are told; is God who Warks = = ; 


in us both to Mill and 22 ge r 12, 28, . . 
Working 


Gu N 
FR... 
- a.) 
5 8 a oak ah we ER _m 4 Tr * 4 ** 2, N * i * " « 2 5 L f PR. * * * e >- an 
od ins Ee det Ea EESS 9 e * 7 10 £ , 4 i . 5 * * * 27 J * 
4 * N S * E * 3 * F — * 7 5 x" aar + Y , 22 
T » : F 3 1 : ' we Sg © * 
” 8 N 282 \ 1 1 * N ** * 8 \ MS b F 4 . ay * _ * : one : 
4 Ys » 3 Py 2 Pn "= * — 5 ' ” . 0 : 1 1 7 : *. 
” 1 1888 ; o N — * 1 # * * 7 * 23 2 1 1 
. 1 R : =: * 8 : a 2% Fs | ! d 4 tel 5 , 
7 4 "ws * 4 * « "PF . — Fed \ N 1 0 fn 
AS 8 - 3 : . , F RB 
1 * x A - * 2 » C9 *. 
* . : ** . 2 | * i * th f < x Fo, * \ 1 p * * ; 52 wy 5 bs, * N : 80 F 4 
5 4 * : Ws. $i A" q a : & p . - 8 — . Yor * . 
. : ; N : . . 92 * ” vet 8 "FF A q . Pp ET 4 ” N 2 97 va 8 5 5 * 5 50 * © 4] - . x 
DS 3: Ay 4 2 £ -v-. 2 1 F A 4% 1 gl : * ; * CI £; 4 $4.5 4 \ \ 2 : 
_ 2 5 — 7 5 p * f ; 1 « * x . . 
\ 8 C > * q % * y « 
1 * SIE F 4 . 15 * 1 * * 8 1 3 2 
Bos . 5 | | | » Þ N FS 1 
„ 8 — * * 4 4 — 
5 * . 3 a 


| ed. And; therefore, F . 


% 8 8 
5 


; 772 * 
4 
* 
* * > 
20 Wwe © | 
r can Bo _ 
1 - 7 PLES oe "FA 2 
: oy 


firſt Principle of Life Corey ed'by the Power 5 95 ä l 


Working - before. | «4 
v * +3 
\}  þ 
1 \ > 
N i k 


Me a - 
" ay by ws KR in. 
Pp r 2 x F: x 4 
1 k * 1 7 K - £ * 
. * 5. * 1 7 1 2 44 \ 
a : 1 2 e j 


2 „ 440 2 3343 
— e 838 . A * FN: 48 


agnes | 
his whole 8 LF 


were, * 


. 
fg 
of CY 


al 0 für 21 . — 


— 


7 


- 
4 

8 
1 


* 
_ 
. 


ſomerhing of Sir 
but the too 1 


1 


N 
437-44 b 
; P La * 
" . [4 P 
& A , bu © , 
, 8 8 N 5 
I : 
5. V * 4 =: F; 
Y * 
LN \ > . * — 
2 4 = y 7 
9 4 
> ** * 


— . 
| — 2 — 
bt. 
n 


3 


2 
n 


RT x 


6 


T -» 
* . 
, 2&5 1 
* 9 
IX 4 
Av * 
a) > * + 5 
2 ** * 
. N 
* 4 . 
* — 
23 
o . . 
£ =" Mi 
"4 Re. 
Cc, 58 
<<. + _ 
4 d : 
| WE 


—_— ww 

. 22 
©. 

© _ 


-7 
* 


— 
k 


- * 
— 
% * 
* 5 
* 
* : - 
„ 1 
1 
| — 8. 
»* 


a 
„renne 


4 


ly good; nay 0 
W e Ability, but - likewiſe hath Meri 
the Judicial Removal of Supernatural Grace; 310 
that; according to the Tenor of the Threatnings „ 
there would. have. been a Total ath of all be 


t 
* Pu 
4 *a_ * * 


# ” 5 


/ 
\ 
47 patina 


. 


* 'G | 
in-this Re 


unto : any; * 
would þ 


ave certainly ay, elp i 
Stare of A 


0 if thats had not been iS. 


0 


4 


Wills, as A 157 V r C 
them, are a New Giſt to our Natures, by 
rue.of Chriſt! Mediation,” Wien the 


* 
; 
£ 

S - 


£ 


0: 


: . | 2 8 * ” 

F 4 4 
. 5 * 1 * 
. 


N 
„ 


4. 


4 9 


% 
8 


> * 


3 
1 


= 


. le anhons dt ay, Ga Do that are 
2 Boa, and do many Things Marerial) 
Gvo t, All cheſs faint Eflays be ing conſi- 
ſtent with the Reigning Power of Sin, which 
\ bedreth che Chief Sway in the — Soul, 
1 come Infinitely far ort of a Gracious 
Ges Which is 4 Work of God from above, 
by 15 In 9 of ae and Habits of 


V That Men may ſhun 
. which Fer! they give Way unto? 
-t | Wit ithdraw fron ſome ob- 
Which yet they willingly 
_rhrov Hemlclves into 2 What! tho Hhcy: may 
-Abſtain from *miny” Groſs ;Enormities, which 
— yeuthey commit alerts, without the leaſt 
+ Force. upen their Wil? What tho! it bé al- 
1 „ That for r an Unrenewed Man 
i give ſome Check even to the voluntary E 
Bons of his Vain and Fooliſh Mind, "which 
de Delights ry Ruminure upon 'Sin 
> What cho upon ne Occaſions 
- a 185 855 Strive againſt a Deli — Reception 
Antertainment of theſe firſt Riſings of Cor | 


It LS 


ption; Which at other Times he gives Wa 
i with Pleaſure oil TIE the it By. allow. 
mary V Things 


- Haro y bf whom wer Ln” 
1 Vertdes, their Meekneſs, Pati- 
ee Conterapr'of the World, Alec. 
untry, General Love to Mankind, 
> the. Able _ 5 wag . 


0 by 
£ = ll 
4 " 75 FY * # 


„ 


6 IM 8 hyp 08 
* 5 5 ny * —_ . N . * 3 . 8. . * * 
o 13 4 F . n ö 8 4 _ „ 5 4 3 * * 2 8 F . =. » 2 N I's e : 
— > . - 9 ; £ 2 1 <> 1 I 5 
* _ z v PL res * . \ , 4 Sts y 1 4 *. 4 - 
* 4 \ 1 4 % 
o * 938 5 4 
' * * « - 4 * f 
ol =% * 4:4 * PS 
* A =” Y 
— 5 K 5 4 * * 
N 433 
N % "I; EZ 2-3 — 7 
* N * "7 4 
; 20 e Sin „ Or 
Ne. SR: A 385 


af Fores up n Rin Adil. N 
Read wen 
tate u em, Pray unto God, nay, Examine - 
himſelf, cht upon the Concerns of his Soul, and 
of a Future State, Study an outwardly Blame 
lefs Walk, and be Fair and Honeſt in his Deal-- 


ings? What tho he ſhould be Capable _ 8 


to Ourdo 2 Gracious Souls in theſe External 
Services, and thus appear to be a C riſtian me, 
deed; and of no Inconſiderable Note too? 1 
ſay, What if all this, and much more than I have 
mentioned, be Ovned to be in Man's, Powers 
now in his Fallen State, without a nice Enqui- 
ry, whether that Power be left in his Lapſed Na- 
ture, conſidered abſtractly as under the Threzr- : 


the Account of the Reſpite ariſing from the Me- 
diation of Chriſt, who may (as ſome think) be 


laid on this Account, To have 7. aſted Death. for 5 


every Man, Heb. 2. 92 What tho we Ac- 

knowledge, The Power of Man's F ree Will, as 
to theſe and ſuch like Attainments? Neverthe- 
leſs, it will Remain a. certain Truth, That all 
| theſe Attainments are far ſhort of Regeneration. 
and that Man by his utmoſt Endeavours cannot 


Reach it. For the Law of Sin hath ſtill the A- | 


ſcendant over him, and he is the Servant of - 


3 z Pet. 2. 19. Tis certain, That all 8 


Fair Appearances. are but Bloſſoms without 
Fruit, Stkdows without Subſtance; they are all 
1 3 by the / Contagion of an Une 

ature, they Proceed from Corrupt Ae 
and are Directed unto ſome Carnal End or ano- 
. ther, hic makes them nothing elſe but Sins 
| before God; tho the Actions Naacheel ves be 


N — 5 ns Conſtrudted to be 
N 


iptures, Search into them, Medi- 


ning, or if it be a New Git thereunto, upon 


1 . 

* 2 

3 a+ 
* 


DIR | 


. 


. 


6 * 


o X 0 % 
ren, ‚ r 


1 


£ & ; 2 Si / 
3 : Ko 2 Ser 
6 — F * 4 * 
N 8 8 5 5 EY 
e i EE. 
4 | 4 p 7 by is > 8 0 2 , : 
: + "975. Fic. 


- N * 4% ee 


r lee * * 28 


A ee 


22 


0 Diſcer the Latent Principles 
l whe! > theſs/External 


01 Kegene 
lits Infectious l dots 40 5 in | 


| vours, to 
' nefate Plant! How can Poor 
buvert:himſelf, chen he 
ple to give Riſe ume ſuch a 
are Diud in Treſo 


in 2 ſelves are. Nothing, 
Nothing, Spi . 


e a Way . 
e aan 1: 29: And co ere, 
- - Baaſting, Rom | 2 robe nga be., 


6 would i 


4 


is 


9 2 rc 25 


by Men) can, of 2 
EVER 


% 


DS. 
8 erations-. „ 3 1 


8 88 e 


e they | 
ding c "Create that 


— 5 5 Reli — unto orheUn> _ 
1g t therein Wh h 


unto, hay, Which is it ſelf” LY Leg 
|. Part of that Gracicu change made 8 

=  ration// Ns preſſing Exhortatidns chr 

| Stubbero-Will, and Diverr che 5 
=» $ fo make them Rug in the ad 


* 


e&F of the Eord's Statutes, T 
5 its Ne in 25 K. o lege 


3 


A 


232 


— 


* 


* : — 


* 
11 


PF af 
=. #-* 
* 


a 


* 


at 151 


9 


+ ff 


ore; We | can. never / 
1 2 


ling them. The Word read 


Ante, Work u ns Mew 99-00 15 
Met bur hark no Spring to oinue its 
Ur as the Hand "ha th r 


Gro und ; 
Adorion. be wo a of Ate . © 
Tae wh ar the Confequent. 8 5 15 i 


on, the 
rn c S 3 hear mn Var; 0 


: ther. Nothin can give I 5 e e „ 
= Heart, Sami BiEcahoſs: . 
| * ee dur ot a . Y Spe See of 


—— Prbe 
eittulneſs of Sin W gs 


| ES of Satan. and of a Corrupt Wor | 


_ "without us; do fix us in our Natural Enmitj ; 
Rebellion, until a Superior Power Remave!: thee - 


liments, and Conquer the Sinner unte 
you, ask the Reaſon of this, I can-O 


ents; Wich can . withont the 
fu Pen ot the Lord, who alone can Edge 
e 'Phay, 
e 85 


Robb 


* 
er 


4 


75 


3 
2 1 
* 1 OP 


-> 
* 


1 
* 
*＋ A 


- 
2 


9 


+ Able 5 the Help % the" wor 8 


*. 


tuate id, ans Blind Man can ſee 


wh, All their Labours will prove Ineffectual In- 
| py Fractions and Threatnings of the Law cannot 
| Subdue a Sinner; we may be thereby Inſorm 


9 


and Warned of our ee dut N 
Humbled and Subdued unto the 


. Remembe 
our Ian are a 


tupendions, | 0W0 
15 Gracious Change. 


L pe, r vo ee N 
d taken ſuc 


1 {1 to have. 
BE ro Prevail with len than the M 
Which were Demonſtrations unte % And. 
.are-Acknowledg ed ro be above th Power A 
turel Yer 1 Witneſſes of them, 
OCentinued in their Unbehef, nay, were Hardued 5 

in their Obſtinacy an ation unto N 
oh. 1 1. 37. Though he had done; many. Mat FF: . 
Here them, (in their View 00, they, elieved. nat, 


Mind, cannot Renew + Con e oe i ST 
Impenitent Heart, cannot 2 1 dhe Obſtinakce 
Wonder | ; | 2 J 0 


* 


*. 


- s —— 3 * 


13 —— moſt Plenti 1 Enjoyment of 
4 his T 36 


6r, that 


By 


him; = they Ab ile the 


lay out c 


5 


* ho yer ar&' 0 far 


to 27 Fi, 
an make no 


* 


2 
3 


. 


e 


3 
Þ 


# 


— 


8 \F BY PEN IN 


ncur t. 1 


3 


ure, vi 


ded, 
% Hp ed, as g 
, ar. the Principal an - 

tongs the 


owle 7 


e 
fo ad N e ts 
4 * $7 : : 


_ FUG OSA en wot” 1 ah he 


— re rag wan, /» * 
R 9 „ p 
- k * 4 . 
© # L 
a * * i * 
if 
©, 


> 5 
k . 
> — A > | *. 


: * — 8 * 
— 3 . 8 
, * I - * 
7 « N I * | 
— , 


* 


3 wh 
LIN! Nx, 8 A; | 2 


bay 3 

V+ 

0 * 
LA Py 4 
\ F 


Pw " 1 
— % 9 * fe 
x 


9 # * 
1 
2 
1 & 
: oo 
* Ho 


Pa 
IA 2 Iv JV 


* 


— 


— 


>. 3, 


% 


* 
* 
— 
4 
» 


2 


* 
2 O 
— 


. 
; 92 8 
* 
. - wn? 
7 | « 


©» 


A i 
— 


- 


» 


+4 


— 
2 
8 - 
2 
_ Q 


a; 


8 
Ms 


aignty, what 
ty, er Foley | Pivy-t towards Poor 


Smners, :doth. Breach forth in theſe-- 5 > > 


had/another View Ff 1 ne 
cried out, Qeats in me à clan O God; and 
Renew @ Right Pirit within me, Plal. 31. 10. Fa 
"Matter, WhO 


„ 6. on al 


oh ws TEN 


ine ** 


7 


* - 


are 
often'called his People, his US IN Branch | 
ccount; WM 


Philip 425 29. * we are aid 


5 o 
3 — 
F 
7 3 % 
: . 7 * 


* 


with'the a p.. 


1 10. 3. That no ee 
ie ge, ty the Fucker 


eh the DS, x 
Wiſh 0 


* 


* 
9 


£ 5 ; 8 i « | 
te SY Tons 
g f F 4 1 
ia x * „ . 


Regeneration. , * That it is . 1% „ 53 
vine: Power that be giveth all Things that Dan 
| | g through the Knowledge of 

Kere N N 2 Pane | 
1.3. Now, the firſt t 
liheſs is the Beginning 
and Gracious Cl 


ir had been the Word of an Angel ; 
hat Word was alle followed with "Ponder, wit . 
the Op ian of the Holy Ghoſt. O how great a 
Power! 835 Power far Greater than that Power 
Which Created the World, and a Power as 8 | 
45 that which aiſed Chriſt from the Dead; n 
reater: than any of) the Miracles of 
: Chriſt ; ; for When Jom a to 'kniow- Who he 
5 he Recurns no Ly ack Account than the Lit 


the 
are Rid theſe are See and Glorious Works 
eg a 


* > 


e * 2 Fo Preached,. Li 
22: A Phraſe of far greater Emphaſis in he 
Fe than in our Tranſlation, and indeed? 8 
than it can be rendered kran to any to- | 
- kerable Propriety i in our Language 3 for it AS 
of wegen, The. Poor are Ebange- 
d. They are ſo wrought upon by a 
| Golpe as an Inſtrument, that they became, as 
it were, Goſpelied People, i. e. Transformed into 
the Mould of iti And thus it Anſweretli and 


Beareth ſome Analogy unto the other, viz. Mi- 


_.- racles; For, ar it was not by Meer Exhortatious,. 
that the Deaf did Hear, the Lame Walk, and the 


Dead were Raiſed, but by the Power of God 
producing theſe Wonderful Effects; ſo, it was: 
not the External Sound of Falle Words of a Preach- 
ed Goſpel,/which Auer the Nature of Poor 
Simners, ee em into a Goſpel· Mould, 
or as the Word will bear, Evangelized them, n 
the Powerful Opera ration of Divine Grace in 
them, Concurring with the Goſpel-Revelation. 


WE may Adduce to the ſame Purpoſe the 


Remarkable Inſtances of Converſion M entioned 
An Scripture, wherein the Power of God may be 
Conſpicuouſſy Obſerved. What but a Divine 
Power could make ſuch a Sudden Change on 
Peters Hearers? Ats 2. The were but à little 
before bitter Enemies unto Aud when by a. 
few Words Charging Home their | Geilt upon 
them, they are Awakened, Convicted, Pierced 
and Pricked. at the Heart, Concerned about 
their Souls, and Inquiſitive about the Way of 
Salvation. Could this be done by the Meer 
Force of Words? No, 0 Hand of God 
| What b Avi ne bo e could 10 


vine Power made ſuch a. VVonderfil Change 
upon Paul? Act, 9. who's . Suddenly Stopt in 
his Career of Sin, and while he is Che 
out. Cruelty againſt the Followers of Chriſt, is - 
himſelf 88 hriſts Priſoher, a Lawful 3 - 
tive, who is inſtantly Determined to Own, tao 
Serve, to Follow 1 Jeſus, whom, the Moment 
before, he was Intent to Perſecute in His Mem- 
bers. He re the Hand of the Lord was Eminent- 
ly ſeen. 0 the Power of Glorious and Sove- 
raign Grace l. VVhat but Divine Power O- 
pened the Heart of Lydia, W724 16. 14. Who can 
Ops n the Heart, but he who hath the Key of 
And who can Pretend to this, but he who 
Madel it? 1 might Run th rough more Inſtances; - 
but theſe are Sufficient to Oar Purpoſe. 
AND no upon the whole of what we have 
Ldranced to rm this Doctrine, are you not 
yer perſ waded, That no Means whatſoever can 
2onquer 2 Sonl unto. Chriſt, without the Might, 
ty Power of God Accompanying them? Do you 
not Believe, Ling, he who 1s the firſt Cauſe, hs. 
1 5 of all Things; ppt needs be the Author 
and Efficient Cauſe of ſuch a Mighty Change, 
as Regeneration 3 55 in an 
ture? VVhence do you think. this Gracious - 


Change on £atche: us, 7 dle UN © $ tlie e 
Im of See ewe Hh, Ca 
R_Y "his ; -Predomynant Luſts, Subdued his = 
Soul | unto Chriſt, brought Salvation into his a 

d FT houghts of . 
of his Bao to ſes Chriſt. What but a Di- 


Unrenewed Na- 


VVork ſhould. Proceed, if not from God? Do 
you. Imagine it can Flow from Mature it „ 
9 N is ſuch a Thought, our Na-. 
are being quite (. ogy: fo th Fe of Hos, 7 85 


+ on 7 And, fure, 70 cannot A Afertbes 


BH - 25 IT 1 Satan; "who 1 18 fuch an Op ' Declared and, 
Content Enemy vumo it, any ble Kingdom 
| Aud Intereſt it Deſtroys - Ne 


RR can you Aſcribe 
« , ir unto any ourward Mei ins,” for the Reaſons 
=_ Above-mentioned - And ſo it Remains that it 
aulit be froni G0 Do) you, bor Beere „That this 
mit needs be the Doing 58 the Lord, Which he 
E. © Hilmfett hath Fromilgd to Do, not only» that it 
Faul be Dons, but in exp refs. Terms, that he 
* himſelf wit Do # 25 rt can We doubt but his 


Dover will make Good, what his Goodneſs bath 
—_. e I 'Do'ye. not now. Believe, That this 
a e is Gods VVork, :when ye Conſider 


the ray of Man's Soul and hs Faculties Do 
ye think thar theſe. are a Subject which Crea- 

= tures can Immediarely Work upon after ſuch a 
 - _ Manner, as is Abſolutely Neceſſary . unto. their 
Renovation? Can you ſuppoſe that any Power, 


but that of him who made the VVill of Man, I Pei 


e Turn it like The Rivers of VVater? And 
f you ſhould Intertain any Thought of this, 
_ =. e ou Conſider the Soul of Man and its 

3 Faculties in an Abſtract Manner; yer, can you 


1 be perſwaded of it when you Conſider how the 
= Spul of Man is 'Sunk into the Deep Mire of 
Corruption? VVhen you Confider what Deep 
+. RonsSio hath fixed in our, Nature? And, how 
© the Habitsof Sin are Strenth'ned by Cuſtom; 
hg the Heart is filled with Incxhauſtible Stores 
ang Treafures of WVickedneſs, how the Mind is 
1 Fi led with Darlineſs, the VVill with Obſtinacy, 
1 „ Wire, 8 y with 
% © « ; A Reaphery nfaithfulneſs; the Conſcience 
1 IHR, . de ai, 
; 5 3. 


7 


D. 


— 


* 


1] — 
2 


1 


| Friends, that any 'other Hand, ut that of "God 


1 


E * Sn dl 0-4 ES tn, 
SF * 


tation, can come from any other Original? Can 


of God? Can ſuch a 


eee e R rived 
* Born 25 X 8 N 


rt 1 unto C. 278, 
anity, > Imagin: | ion with Evil and pare”. +" 
N of ot Minds the Fooliſh Tots _ 


ite e of cir bee Will ic that which _— 


Views AYES 170 our See e Skate, or f our 19 
Stare of Regeneration We could never alloẽw-W a 
Thought of our being Changed from the one ton 
the 01 er, b any Power Whatſome ver, but by ö 
Mxer of C d. Can it ever de” Tappoſed, That 
whoſe Nature is Vnreney ed, mould 
Götke Romer ich © bow e pecially, 1 
we Conſider how quickly this Change is ſome- 
tines brought about: "How Men ite ſometimes; - 
„ 4 Myment turned | from Darkneſs unto Light, and 
from. Se of 8 W 8205 God? wor you u Think 
tha ſuc a Mighty or ometitnes, 0 Inſtantly; © 
I SUE 158 ly  Aecom hed, call 5 Alerbe! FF 
5e Cauſe, but the Arm bf: the Lord? 
ke 8 ſome been Cotiquered unte Chriſt by. 
A8ermon, which they have Come to Hear with' a 


Defign 10 Ridicule it? Can du Think, my 


him (ett, can draw his own' Ia upen. 4 Soul in 8 ; 
om it is ſo Effaced by the Fall? "Who, chin 
r Man to any Fir 


who 


you,, can Reſtore 
Frimitive Re&irude and Purity, but he 5510 
firſt indued his Nature with theſe Beautiful 


ws If 27 ee Gift cometh from God, 
m. I. 17. can ppoſe, That ſuch à Good; - 
acious and G orion Ziſt as that Of Regene- 


you Think, m dear Friends, that a Work N 
is 0 uch ulated for Advancement of the 
Dwine . Glory, can be Done, but by the Finger 
zlorjous es be _ 


/ \ 
8 N D 
* % J | 
| 5 * 
: WY 


5 Bostrine Arten bo 
e Guß a 


all the. Hy GAs the Infernal Legio 
8 4 Contr: y unto the Luſts, Humor 
1 7 — eee len, fo: Inconſiſtent with 
me Maxims and Cuſtoms of a 8 N grid] 
Eee 1 bis an the Craft and 
aging ine fo, Chan 
o Suddenly, ſo, Wonderfully, 
ty, have Cons 5 7 ſo many Soul 
tence of  Ehrifh,; it a. Divine Power 
not Concurt Wich 45 Sound of it? 0 
Sweet Word to this Purpoſe, 1 Cor. f. 21. Fi 
5 hr Zur that in the Wiſdom of God, the World by Wi 
diam new: not; God, it Phaſed Cod by. the Fookfbu 
I _ of Preachi . 3 Save them that Believe "Preaching 
Was the Weapon, and Inſtrument, but it Was 
God 8 Power Car urring With it, that made | it 
ſectual unto Salvation. Can you then doubt 
. 5 Truth we have been Inculcating upon 
„ u, when yon Conſider, That this Preached 
17 1 hath {am Efetts upon tho Hearers of 
. ey Word is the ſame. Sure, then, the Dif- 
1 5 muſt Flow from a Superior Cane.” Why, 
. Man,Convinced, | Pierced, Humbled, Per- 
| A * te fame Ser- 
ra mon 


þ ws 3 


| 0d 
* 
8 
* 
. 
. 
5 
5 
1 
4 
: 
245 
"0 
4 
o * 
* * 
”= 
*D 
: PEN”. 
J ST 
"x5 
=” 
? 
— 
"7 
2B 
* 8 
be 
IF 
7 
" 
— 
* 
We 
£5 
_—X 
71 
9 
7 
By 
E., 
bs” 
" 
, 9 
" Fa 
. 
. 
= - 
= VB 
e fo 
) 
= = 
= 
* = 
CY 
19 

2 

5 

5 * 

* 
3 * 
4 < 
- 
- BY 
4 
3 0 
= 
* = 
- 
= * 
1 
1 L 
F of % 
1 
* 
* 
F [of * 
_ 
- == 
_— 
» 2 * 
- == 
: ro 
- Fa 
1 
+ 
> > 
ba * 
3 
* ot 
. 
1 
- Xe 
5 g 
1 
bd ; 
* ** 
* . 
„„ 
„ 
1 4 
- 
, „ 
1 
1 
3 
= = 
- 
3 5 
A * 
£ 
= 
TY k 
- 
» = 
__ 
7 8 
[> 
z - 
F 2 
3 2 
S MM 
: * 
- * 
1 2 
* 28 
£ 
2 
7. 
& 

N Ki ro 
$ 3. 
=_ - 
. 

4 D 
{ 5 
4s 


— * 


* 
* 
F2 0 Þ 
4 = 
1 8 
$* © 4 
SS 3 
8 : 
1 
3 2 
1 _ 
a 1 
1 
J 4 . : 
- » & 
+ = 
. = * 
9 » i £ "3g 
E 4d - 
. #1 r 
. > 
\ * 2 
. F * 2% 
_ q > 7 1 
* * 1 wa £ 


* een 7 Aber e can de 1 


What is the Re 


Word to what Perſons, at What Times, and in 
vhat Places, and Circumſtances it pleaſeth him. 

BE Ferſwaded then my dear. E riends, That 
he Power of God is abſolutely Neceſſary . to- 
rards this Great VVork of the Conquering 4: Su, 


er unto Chriſt: - Which will further appear, Fi 
We Conſider, Thar it is a VWVork ON 
„ Eminent Perſections do Illuſtriouſiy ſhine, 

nth: How Great is his Mercy and Goel 


ng For according to his ABU NDANT._ 
3 Sen a e aneh unto a. be” 


Angels! Heb, © 46. A d it is 8 That Te” 
Mercy 1s particularly pplicable unto this Part 
of our Redemption, The Great Work of Regene- 


>” 


ration; for the Apolile Paul expreſly ſo Applies. it, 
Tit. 3. 5. Not by orks of Righteouſueſs; which we 
have done, but ACCORDING TO HIS. 


MERCY be Saved us, by. THE. W 4 SHING 
OF REGENERATION, and 'RENEW= 
ING ef the HOLY G HOST. - And, the 


Divine Majeſty and Soveraignty doth no leſs ap- 


pear in this Work than his Mercy. For when he- 
peaks of it, he doth it in a Way of Peculiar 


Ter een duo e . in a Way Piſco- 


ie ä ver ein 


erte, but that che Power of God Directs. the Fx, 
cage the Hearts of ſome, and not to 3 
on Why the Word hath. a 1 5 
Di 1 I t Influence in ſome Times and Places, ; 
ay, in the fame Perſon at Different Times? 
gere s no Atcounting for it; but by Aſſerting 
„e Lord's Mahifeſtation of his Pow ler, with the 


* : 


. 


er n Fhis Free Grace, df i 
T —_—_ 300 Will and Pleaſure; Eiek. 36. 25, Ke 
r 7 "will Sprinkle cleats Water upon pon, & g. I will rate 
aua the Heart of Stone, &. Lui Pit my Sparit 
Ia en hob 1. J. We are ſaid ta be pre 
aA deftinated 4 DING TO THE GOOD PLE4: 
= - 0 HIS" WILL, cand's. He That The. hath 
© . made known into ub ne Myſtery of hir HGH ACCOR: 
DDI TO HIS GOOD PLEASURE." And Rom. 
=_ 57-4 15. That he wil baue Mercy We whom be wil 
F- . „„ hk have Conipaſſion :' Mais eb elt, rp reſ⸗ 
= - + - ve ——— aignty than of Merry. But then, tho 
VSOSod m a Soveraign Way beſtows his Grace u- 
pon whom be will, yet he hath Bound himſelf, 
dy his own Promiſe; to the Mediator, with Re: 
3 _ ſpec to the Elect, and on that Account, his Do- 
Ang it becomes an Act of Faichfulneſs, and there- 
in his Truth and Veracity do appear; for it is 
15 aid, He hath called us with 4 Holy- Calling, accord 
=_  -* 10 bis. own Parpoſe and Grace which was given us 
I. an Jeſus Chriſt before the World began, 2 Tim. 1. 9. 
Dar Eternal Life; wheteot we N the Hope, is 
„ Promiſed before the World began, by God that canm 
, Tit. 1. 2. And, in this great Work be he 
3 hath alſo Diſplayed the Depth of his Miſdom; 


— MYS Pam} 5% 


„ „ „ YI jw HO HH OSHS 2 OQ Wa © . 


_ For he Works all Things according to the COUNSEL I 
of HIS JILL, Eph. 1. 11. And particularly i ! 
this, That we ſoould be to the Praiſe of his Glory, v. 11. 

= - And, how is this but by Subduing us to Umſelf, 4] 
Bs 3s by making us his willing People in the Day of his | 
| Power, That we may pe w forth the Projfer of bim, 


w_— : 0 who. hath called us out 0 Darkneſs Into his Marvellous | . 
1 q 5. _ Light, > I Pet. 2. 9. This Work muſt needs be a4 
I  Manifchtationof Divine Wiſdom; for it is bythe 
6 . f FISDOM and a that 8 a 15 
4 3 . , 1 0. ell 


2 ned "I * - N 4 , 4 
b 1 * 292 * N 9 o "IF P o * 
1 8 hats, * n R 9 n . "LEI 
” * . els oh PE A , F = 7 * TK TI = 92 1 * N 
by 4 4 0 5 * — e 1 * roads ted e 0 a N 
0 > F 8 Sy : + 0 . "a Nt N - ; % 4 — by 77S £ 
5 0 þ 
: '4 z + oy 
= 4 7 


5 * 9 5 Soul in we 10 9 ' Power,” ,. 8 
Ey 15 . . further, the Bis ie urit) "and i he IM 
i limeſs are no leſs Conſpicuous in this Work /- MN 
for be who hath called us is Holy, and he calleth us ð A 
to be Holy, as he js Holy, 1 N. 1. 5. A 20 
need not tell you, that the exceeding. greatneſs of 35 
his Myuer is Exerted in it, having ſo largely" in „ 

ſiſted on this. I 
AND, now my Friends, can you think, 525 
al this, That ſo great a Work as that of the Un- | 
uering a Sinner unto Chriſt, a Work Wherein W 
8 Perfections are ſo Illuſtriouſſy Diſplayed; „„ 
can be Aſcribed unto any Meer Creature 2 Or, ? = 
will you Dare Rob God of thar which is ſo 
1 5 his Glory, a Glory Which he Will not give 
unto another? Let us then firmly Believe. this 
DOCTRINE, That the Weapons, and ' Inftiiiments. 
whereby Sinners are Conquered unto" it can only Ie 
Efeftual through the Mighty ' Poder” of 10 0 ae : 


beef 


* 7 


panyiug them. I have Toliled the'lotiger on this _ , 
That Y know there is much ned to In. 1 
1 - culcate this Sub ject in this Place, there being | 13 
$1 | many in it Tao re With dle Arminian "« 1 
is ceit the Power of Man's Free Will "to that „ 
. Which 18 Spiritually Good. But D 1 * 5 
he ceed 1 Ones 
7} FR IE! E II Thing Propoſed 4th Proſecuting this 

I 5 Dochine, viz. To Sg how the Lord by his N I 
rit doth in a Powerful and Efeftual Manner Colicur '- - 
with the Word in \ Conquering, of, Sinners a e 


. 5 
i Acknowledge, m A nds this 29”K... 

Peep and Myſterious Sub) jet not Bale % Be 

= | Explained or Underſtcod: For, F ue "Bhow ttt. 

i the Way of the Firit, or how the Bunter grow in "the * 

. ee LE, ber ey is e Child ; if 5 1 Wi tel 

. 4 Ae ini 


; | 
15 


« 


Tho om 0 1 L hat Work I; 
95 Grift is formed in him Who is; Born of 
4 The Ex val may Tk be Obvious 


A deen the 8 Cauſe, Viz. "The 3 Gf Ged, the 


Arm of the Jord hath been Ingaged in this Wark ; ; 
but the Manner of the Operation may Remain in a 
. Meaſure obſcure. The Renewed Perſon 

indeed know, That whereas, he was Blind, 


5 8 7 Jees, John. 9. 25. Thar his Eyes obs 
1 


= be is turned from Darkneſs unto Light, 


1 Zi the Power of Satan unto God, Acts 26. 18. He may 


* 


t 


G 


& 7 
- Bs. 4 
. 
— =” 
4 
* 
; t 
* 
o a * 
* 
* B. 


1 R 4 little y hx 


know, That a Powerful Influence of Grace bach 


made the Word, as a Sharp Arrow, to Pierce into 
onvince and Humble, 


* He To, Awaken, 
He may find his Heart Opened, his Mind 


Fs lightned, 64 Will Powerfully Drawn, and his 


Affections Subdued, tho he 2 Explain the 
Way how all this was Done. Nevertheleſs, from 

- Scripture and Experience we may gather ſome 

Things concerning this Subject, which may at- 
ford agrecable. Sat isfaction unto an H umble 
uirer. : 
I cannot indeed 1 much, at EL Time 
upon this Important Subject, having already 


continued fo long in this Sermon- However, 


conſidering the great Weight of it, and that I 
will have but one Oppo oxtunfty more to Diſcourſe 
What remains on this 7 Dodcirine before the Sacra- 
ent, and that I judge it fit to contlude 175 
iſcourſes on theſe Texts before that Time, · I 


2 . > $- > 4 5 
; P ; p s 
s N - * j 
: [ 


- 
: 4 
4 - 7 - # W 
# > k s F py ; 
* u 
* * >. = . . 0 x 
- 1 « 4 - 
* * — 4 5 — * * i . 
. « + 1 p oy I 
* . 25 7 2 7 5 , * 
$ . s ir 1 5 f * N 
CN e 
7 3 7 ” * 4 # * $ * Y N 
* * L 
Y Bo, af : : r . : * 
N * "I" 4... "th. ” * * ” * 5 7 
A þ . ; # * 3 1 * 1 1 
1 o 7 ” bd 
#£ N me a * * 
7 . * " — - * 
* Ly of PO us * * 
4 . * 1 9 * 


Word For Accompliſping the great End of ( 
Sinners unto Chriſt, is by 'TEACHIN | and 


ing 

EXHORTATION. And Tote t it is the Scope 
of our Texts, and of this Doctrine founded _ 
tberęupon, to ſhew that abe ty Power of 


God is Neceſſary to Concur with theſe Means, 
I cannot follow a better Method in Opening up 


this Subject, than to Conſider, How the Spirit of 


God Concurs with TEACHING, and, How with 


EXHORTATION, in the Subduing of Sinners. 


unto Chriſt. And if you Advert unto it, 


Will find this Method Agreeable- unto the 8 


© culties'and Powers of our Souls, which are 
n « Ds uered unto Chriſt; and unto the Rational 


Way 7 — Working upon them. For, the Leading 


Faculties, being the Underſtanding and the Conſcience ; 
and, the Executive Powers, being the Vill and 


n, TEACHING and EXHORTATI - 


ON are Means Sutable to Work upon them in 
2 Regular and Agreeable Manner, Teaching to 
Inform, Inſtruct and Convince ; and Eaborta- 
tion backed with Sutahle Morives and Directions, 
to Perſwade and Determine. Only, theſe Means 
cannot Prevail without the Concurring Influence 
of Soveraign and Powerful Grace upon every 


ing to the Order that is moſt Congruous unto 
our Rational Nature. And, we find that this 
Order is Evidently Obſerved i in that Excellent 
Il Comprehenſive Deſcription'of Efectual Cal- 
ling in our Shorter Catechiſm, viz. That, Effectur 
a Calling is the ur of God's irit, whergby C 
N uy Fo our. Sin and Miſery, © "gong our 


4 


100 m * tay my Brit; Tha - by __” 
pon the ca Doctrine, Pech you, 7. hat the Way. Ad 
* bow the Servants of Chriſt do Uje the Weap . of the 


Fa 


Faculty, which, nevertheleſs, doth Act accord- 5 Er 


A Sirmer, it-is by. Cont urring with 
| RUCTIO 


« 


 continne Impenitent, ane ad yet 
Lord's "Grace, 


r 
oj igs we may de Initru by the Seri 
_ theſe 85 ma „through the Divine 


fal Work of F Gries 
hes Indiſpo 
e no eher Notion 


e he Mind japeſtoned unco ics Origr- 
nal Stateot Light and Bu 5 veg = 
5 En ene ade, Thar 7555 


5 5 in 


150 935 and Ears io 5 ha 1 ls 2 
C | 85 Soul a Spiritual L = Word in 2 Spiritual 


and the Revelations o Mind fror 1 the N 7 
. ib ed Malt Way for. | 


5 


& of the Word, which giveth . Light. © "ol 


| a Wa "7! 5 | . 2 
to our Rational 3 1 9 0 in ded Diffaſe* 2 
28 


» 
* 


1 


4 


- 
a 


r bi 6- gd 


"oF 


498 
92 


"oe. a... ai... tote. ih. 


* 


* 


* —_— 


# 7 4 wg + _ ö * 7 : 2 3 & 3-6 * : ; 
Nay. Thus, in a. W un ES 
ati nal I N | | "0 t Y ; l I hs - (as 
. > 5 2 — 70 by 3s \ I ** N 7 + 8 5 £ q 2 * 4 * 4 . 2 2 . : { 
r the that : © 
Q 7 L — bs 7 7 — : ow * * . * # * 1 - 7 | PT '2 
16234 $5.5 FREE $324 5 "BEA 1) > 15 Ti In: ; i 


9 * 6 mY 
* 1 A * * 
: "I Ds Loa ek IS * 


2. of x4 * 5 14 3 


1 =. J 
# 2 & Þ : ; , NV ; 5 7 
5 e £ 
1 * X65 F 
4 ot + 7 1 
4 7 2 1 F 
F 
. — 5 w. *% [ 
128 i 
"ba Cong ring Sin 
= of - * 
. 5 8 
7 437 
i 25 7 
0 
? * RN 
F 4 


to 2 Rea oning Thou: e 


: "uno: it in 'the Werd, and thus putteth che Man 5 
E 3 Way to Conſider and See the Evil 


Danger of an Unrenewed State, and the Need © 
2 2 Gracious and Powerful Change. Never- 5 bs 0 vl 
BB theles; let us always Remember, That tho the 
7 5 ord: Exxites our Faculties to Act in „Rare "+ 
. BH Way 8 55 Day when he Subdues a Sinner unto - 
fo  kimfell Phe rhe: Light and Fower by Which 
I they are Adted is wholly Supernatural. And, be- 
2 ale ir iy Gwe cannot pretend fully to Account. 
8 the Way of it, tho whar I hays: es 
may afford Airs Light in that Matter 5 Which | 
2 be yet further Cleared by the 8 | 1 f 
„ FRING. vis. The Ehect, Prodecad by ehis 
| Diving Teaching. "And theſe our Chatechiſm in the ' 2M 
Qyeſtion, ongernin Effeflual Calling" . 
7 3 
7 — TON I know, ſeveral Practical Divines 
domnake a more full Enumeration, of theſe Effects 
* of Spirit's Teaching; but, ſeing, what they 7 6 
offer oti-theſs Heads may be well Reduced unto 
theſe Tuo, I. ſhall -onfids: my fol unto e A. | 
Word then to each of theſe. . 8 * i 
1..CONVICTION of Sn and Milo 7 oy 
1 Firſt Eftefts of the Spirit % Work of. Tra, 
Teaching the Sinner in the Day of Power. ANN 2h 
IN this Work the Lord doth, as it were; lay. 
Guts Siege unto the poor Sinner, Raiſe Batteries 
againſt himbyAwful Thundrings ofthoLaw om. 
Hount Sinai; and thus makes a N re 
the Soul. God is Manifeſted in his G wer 
8 FJ the great Lord of Heaven and 
ful and 1duous Judge, who will 
cans ear the Guile. * — 5 


- 


deen 


in ts ang 


EDD © Tyranny. and Crocley: 1 
t ſee the WWE JEW 


_ Sin 8 1d 
& 3 Gy © him, che be Dovil and gh da Ds to Go 
Torment him; And theſe Diſcoveries do. Rouſe | r 
|. andAwaken' him. He would not, before this, ſo i * 
5 much as Employ a Thought on his. State and 


3 '* Condition ; ; now he is made to See them in t 
> - Glaſs of the Holy Law. of Ged, and in the 1. 
3 nddle Aſpe& of Incenſed Juſtice. This Convi&i- 
don is the Work of God's Spirit. The Light of 
Mature; which Diſcov 4g not the Root; the 
_- 8 - Hainous Evil and the Extent of Sin, Wnot Do 
tt; nor can the Law alone Do it, without the 
. irit's Concurxenee... The Spirit ot God in this te. 
Pork Makes a Powerful Impreffion of Sin upon K 
BY: the Conſcience; by a Gols Application of the iM 
'.. Rule flying in the Face of the Þ Poor Sinner, with cit 
. 85 A THOU ART THE MAN. The Teachings of © 
[Es dhe Word in the Hand of the Spirit are as * 


1 and Secret Traverſes of the moſt Latent Dor F 
F-.  ruptionsthatLodged there. The Word of God is, St 


1 Quick and Po perful, Sharper than any. Jared of 
3 "even. to. the; Dividing. - Aſunder N 
ee eee; Marrow, and 

l Thoughts and Intents 8 * 1 
| 3 it doth ben the 
with ir. T 


* 


\ 
» 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 2 
* 
4 


9 © 8 hp. he” 
Waden nd 400 Win Rte, 0 * 5 
che Mind, lets looſe l Truths in the Heart; "mn LL 
winch were Priſoners before, gives them a m- "BY 5 "= 
miſtonto lay Cloſs Siege to the Soul, ſers Conn 
ſcience a Work, and thus: Armes the Man a4 5 7 he 
punt; ates, and es Conſcience Smite him Mi 
to the very Quick. Some. patticulat Sin is Com- e 
monly preſſed: Home by gf tay pirit of God at 
Wy firſt, but the Blow is lowed y ati AR . "; 
membrance of Innumerable Brils that, - 3 
bad been much our of Mind; the Cob 8 53 
. Im refſed by the Mind's bein kept fixed | — 
theſe Terrible Attributes of God; his 
Majeſty, Juſtice, Holineſs, Power and Eternity; . 
ey Time, Mercy ſeems to ſtahd aloof . 
From the Poor; Awakened, Shiner. The Man ſees 
Divine Majeſty and Glory Diſhanoured by his Sin. 7.2. 
JufticeIncenled, Holineſs Diſpataged, MeroySligh- , 
ted, Power Preparing a Tophet of Wrath, and 
| Kindlirg i it againſt . and Eternity Ae LO 
ing the Puniſhment. \.Who can Expreſs the Pile. © 
cings of Heart, the Agonies of Mind, the Dif + 
order and Confuſion. of Thought, the Angry 
and Perplexity, the Fear and error; the Care 
and Solicirade, that is to be found in the Soul 
of a Sinner thus Awakned and Convinced ? 
How is the Man pricked at the Heart; 2 1 
Stunned; Non- plus d! How are the little Caſtles 
of Defence, w ich he Reared np in his Vain 
Imagination to Support him in the Purſuit of his 
Luſts, put away as Chaff before the Wind? 
How are his Sudtile Evaſions Removed? His 
Rotten Props broken in Pieces, and the Soul filled 3 
with Fear; Sorrow, Terror ind Amazement -- 
| The n of FI 5 Haunts bim like * | 


5 th” ou 7 1 , of - * 
er x. 12 TT OT bY * EE * 8 r o 
an ; * . a 2 8 * Y 4 1 e *; ST ”, 2 8 * 9 » +? 5 * 3, I'S 1 En” . y * 
SR 13 . by 4 N 8 +*..$4 i * A * 9 - 85 X . 
WS 4 Noa MP * NY Ks l . D's } 23 ' 4 ; < % 4 r 2 1 * Y N 
" „ N no rer 5 r „ 
n 8 . 3 0 2 wx > 4 Ms > FS 08 
n N . . bs 8 EE S n & ung oY, "= 
K * a 1 LE: > 1 52 * < a" g 
3 Þ _ : . 7 e ee %s 5 : ”" 
\ * * ES 1 ) N - 
5 - "+ . ned A 1 7 4 — 
x „ LEI Ade 'F 
75 " — * 1 ? p . ( 5 
1 1 4 . I.E — 1 2 A 
KL ae. ** * 2 C » + * 
Ss WAS . 8 * 
, 4 - 2 LY 
. N ; 0 3 2 * 4 ol 
Y , e 
L Fog iP ods. | 3% $8 
11 ; 4 r 8 4. 5 
* 2 - at : 
£ » * A « 
AE on 2 
© L 
* AA LEY 2 3 
z RB 26 * 
j , * '=& 
5 : - 
A - 
Fa * . 
5 | 
» Fa "i > oder” 
Aa - 
4 5 , 4 
* FA 
a % * 
9 8 3 
* +4 * 


8 4 


* 


\ 


* 


* o 
I 2 * 
Ye 


"286 Th GOSPRI-METHOD- $: 
may heb ny ant Bagel theſe · U ater 
. 7 5 but wherever. he goes theſe 3 
a Bs: Purſue him The Fire is Gels and Conftant, 
E  _--. whereby this Breach is made upon. the ſtrong 
Halds of Sin; he ſeeks to Oppoſe it by Company, 
JF 8 Direrſions & Carnal Reaſonings, and when theſe 
| - © wilt not give Eaſe, by offering ſome Compliance, 
1  elaying fo ome Duties, ſome External Performan- 
= - 2 12 x ces, to Quell the Rage of an Awakened Conſcience: 
13 But none of theſe Things will Avail.' The Blow 
a oh: is Renewed, God 3 Manifeſted 3 in his'Glo- 
1 kious Perſections, the Purity and Extent of the 
1 "= 13 aw further Inculcate, the Sinfulneſs of Sin fur- 
"= 1 ther Diſcovered, the utter Emptineſs, Inſuffici- 
1 9 _" ency and Vainity of all our on Righteouſneſs 
* . " more Manifeſtiy Diſplayed; and the Bil State 
= : + of the pcor Sinner more Conſpicuouſly Repre- 
WS ſented, and the poor Soul thus thrown down to 
1 x 50 + SH the, Ground, Humbled, Aſhamed, Afraid to Look 
F , * -upto Heaven and 950 Farneſtly Deſirous of Re- 
1 Ne age Concerned: What to do to 25 Sa- 
ONS. IV Le . 
. Convincing Work of che Spirit, 1 
1 Enlarge much on this Subject, by ſhewing 
# 5 pvpou the Difference betwixt theſe Convictions 
he dat are Saving, and theſe which prove Abortive; 
And by further O 1. Cent g up the Various Ways 
And Neaſures of, Conviction, but your Time 
1 | ic '< not allow me to enter on ſo Large a Field; 
=, have upon - feveral- Occaſions totfched theſe 
SZ8BrauVbjects from other Texts, and ſhall not further 
* + Infiſt now cn. this Fir” Effect of the Spirits | 
1 3 viz. Cunviction of Sin and Miſery, E- 
4 5 PE} 2 * — conſt dering that ſomething further on 
1 15 ** Su may occur in the Application. nd 
. "has, whar chin haye Joggeltcd, 1 jope, in the 


* 


A Pg > * 
G5 Wt ” 
p- + * t 2 7 Je 
> Dn SE 
's i * 3 
Y - - - "Wi * 
1 3 - : % —— 
1 4 . $ 
_ - ; : 4 % F ; . ; « + * 8 bo ark , Fs. 
_— ; 0 g . s ; - x * 25 2 > F 
. $0 v = 8 2 N 
.A 2 — I - « 1 7 G % ; „* 0 
3 1 c 1 / — # . 
* . "2 1 . N * 1 4 
ny * 1 5 7 * 7 6 * N 9 
. I, * - 
* - 2 


1 * 


PR 
— en 1 2 " N SP ol 


4 0 * 
n 


5 


= 


4 


4B Screens UA ww 50.0 


* 
N 
* 
% 
+ 


ient to gibe us ſome Newer "24 £2, 
are our Minds for ERIE. 

of the Spirit's Teachingz dr o 
| & Ns Oldies Wi . caching 0 
„ vir. De Work v 


x Fay {hack e 11 Loy 
Suſtains and Upholds SN utter. De p. R 
tho ſome times the poor toſſed C W 1 


| Ss £4 9 2 "Fe: - 
n 85 - * f PEA. 
$3 3 * 4 <8 
das » 5 = G * 1 
4 , 4 ö 2 x : ? : : "6 
2 of the 3 
8 | a 
fome fai t R; 7 H er 8 * 
n Nays er B * 
5 s of op e unde * = 
[ICED e we have juſt NOW! = | 
— : s — * 2 
? ' oY . "24 
3 * up 


ST, = 70 RH | 1 ; 


Preſerve from tincer Delp air, 
ful Hand of a Os. Gag, e 
bers that We are. but. 


ee 


ſed Juſtice, Preſerves 
the A ca [Deſpair or Fi 


* 


1nd. 


further = . 
and Power of 


BY Oh Pas hs 


5 Way of Saltation, Which th 
before, by Reading the 8c ot 
ing Ordinances, by DORN dy: 

ee emp! 


for Clearnef and Bade 1 

The Rubwiedge of a Natural Manis 
. Which Man hach of a City 

yi „ or mn Map; like the 

wy 4 Bund Mam hach of Colours 

ö beds Dee tions Men may give. thereof; line 
_ theKnowled hes Phils ay have. of 


Avery the 1 
e Af im. 


© ledge: Man hark of Colours 
Seen e uiſh them; like che. 
One hath of e e . 
+  Notional deere e 


- b- 


1 
nen 


| | did Fo * ado Wit, 

"to Arffe in the Heart, Giver an 

t Know him that it tru ir, Tr 5 
NE teas "a Sail 


„ 


Sur Coriſe, 2 jet this se 


Ding "Know" dgei is Clearly Rove 8 the Wo 
5 Day of Power it is Re 
Tus is Bleſſed Paul Elegantly and 
Ack, Gal. 1. 15, 18. Ber When it 


"10 Reveal bin Sin in me. Thee is done 3 1 


7 in the Knowledge of " 
, Unaer Panding 7558 be He that they may. 
Iſh Yell 4 2 215 | 


8 Relief trom him. hers Win 
y vine Grace-and Power, fut a 
anifeſtation of Chriſt as doth in the moſt agree VU» 
able Manner, Anſwer the Perple xed Caſe ö the 
Awakened, Convinced, and Humbled Sian er,. 

Man hath Guilt Charged upon i n * 
, he Sees TInmimerable Evils 


| Hifi egg zd theſe Brito Hatouly AgBr cat 
he feest Ne — The Le een Perfect * 


Tnexpret ible Remorſe : 
the Seirrings fs 
hh eatery 


1 1 e or 755 08 
i 


'emporal. 01 
Nc, fi 6: Theſe w | all'be found. to. 
liſerable, VUoſurable and Inſuffici 
e h . lays Cloſs Siege. t. 
ConviRtions. . WII 


o 


N 
D 
N 


EAA 


— 


4 


-4 ; ”. i 2,58 
* 4 * 
N 4 
2 « « 1 
1 — 46-2 
* * = 


1 — . +4 
2 2 av MF) 
$ 25 c 4 
, % 
; 1 a : 
Lot 898 
* 5 Ly 


Whole 
his Perfect Righteouſneſs, by his 


irn 


Faſſive Obedience, his Anſwering the whole De- 5 
mands of the Law, hoth as to its Mandate and 
Sanction, his Subſtituting: himſelf in our Room, 125 
and Paying the. full Price of Redemption for us, 
H ling all Righteouſneſs, and thus RO 
ing in E. erlaſting Righteouſneſs: Nothing, but 
a Sight ot nis Precious, Cleanſing and Attoning 


bor: che Remiſfon of Sins. Theſe, ; and fach =. 
| Minds Theſe are the Cordials 8 Revive the 


þ , 1 LOA ( Fe * CS N 8 
Soul be. . 
* * 9 wa * 4h - 2 . * 34 
+4 R v 


* rift. 25 by ES 
Nees ed be — 
Face of Chriſt, a Diſcovery of 5 Glory of the - vl 
Redeemer, of his Infinite and Inexpreffil le Love, -.2 
inhis Undertaking and Accompliſhing of our Re. 
demption, a Spiritual View of the Glory of A : 5 1 
Chrilt in his Perſon, Natures, Offices, and . 
Mediation; Particularly, a Di ſcovery of, + 


but a "View of el Gly: 


the Blood of the New: Covenant 


>the Views which do Stay th e Diſquieted 


ping and Fainting Spirit: Theſe are be 
Means that Heal the Wounds of an Awakened. _ 
1 O! what a Sweet Ray of Light is it 
Shines into the Soul in he Day of Power 
ng the Lord Draws aſide the Vail, and Diſs, __ 3 4 
plays his Glory, Proclaims his Name, and makes a 3 
all his Goodneſs Paſs before the Poor, en „* 


Day the I Intigbwned Soul Sees e _ 
Glory: the Divine Perfe&ions | ashe never ſaw; > _Þ 
before: He Sees ſuch an Amiable Harmony ob, 
N jeſty and Goodneſs, of Mercy and Juſtice, of. 


Power Ay Faithfulneſs, of Wi dom and Lo 


ſuffering Patience, in the Bleſſed Co e AE ; . 


hole Progreſs of our Redemption, as Fills his 


Soul witly — and Wonder: | He Sees fuch. 


3 Serbe == — n 
Hid- night 150 That 


; * Deep 58 Pon: — Soo be fo vols bean: 
© Beko: of the Sun bf e couſnels One 1 


of his Nature Wl « 
And Life, Redemption to Deliver him fully and I is 
- finally from ti . age both oF Shi: and race Fe 


— 


< 


l Eternal Life to Tiffen: wi Train him up 
= for . the Rob ot his Righteouſneſs to Cove 
"and Ad; him the” Fountain of his Precious | 


— 


* 
- 
* 
* 


Zlorious and Migh- | 
; a Compaſſionate and Skilfal Phyſiciam 
Au Wiſe and "Faithful Prophet and Teacher, a Mer- | 
8 - ciful and Gracious — 25 Prieſt; a Glorious, yet 
== . 77 Gracious, Kin vs,” Lord and Head, a Loving and 
= | andImerceſor, 4 2 — and Painful Shepherd 1 
5 5 dn Intimate, Kind and Faithſul Friend, a Rock 
=: an Refuge; and, in a Word, he Sces allFulneſs, 
. . all Glory, all Riches, all Comforts, all Help, all | 
1 nels, all Excellency, in hin. He Sees him 
Aldo in the Golſpel-Diſ | ſation, he Sees him O. 


2s oh 


22 8 


8 PS. 


6 * 


- 
yy 


- 


* 


2822 


a 
LD 
* 


ry 
5 
x 
) w«<;, as 
. 


N 
W 


d, Chriſt beingReveatd him by 


1 nt, he Sees Utification, A 
Pease and Pardon, Acceſs: 
Communion: with him; 
all to be had in C 
Purchaſed theſe Benefits 
what a Blefſ 
View of II to 

9 Thus the Ts tC os His Work of 
| the Heart, i in a Way e t 


his Precious- Bio 


* 


* — p 
Waun, s. 


* 


„ 
1 


1 


# 


—.— nous: For theilt Diſcoveries. make W 
0 r che ful! ueſt of the Will, which yet. 
3 is Thus tlie Storm i is Turned into 8 5 
some Reſt o f 


** 34+ 


* * * N. — * 


- 


* „ * 40 
* - 
þ 78 
— 


1 ed Soul Finds 1 
unto him, «mg FS ce 


Wo! N him. 3 da 


— ) * 
Frien 8, 9 
- ART * : £% a 
s 1 — % ; 
ty Hi 
* 4b & * * * . 
8 x 2 
2 * 53 
* * 
* ” £58 4 2 
2. 
7 
* 7 5 
% 


* 


08 | he Heart, 2 eas forth 8 
ere a. God, and vet What „ 5 2 ; | 4 
y at the Believing View. of the Blood of A tt! 
tonment, by the Application whereof theſe Ins." \ 
F puwerable Wiſh reflions. are Blotted out? 
 Abhorrence en e e thereof, ye 
Indeared Love and Affection to a Gracious Co 


. Re- 5 


% 


with our fel 
0 Gad Fo "Wha Awful Pear” 


har E oly 
to 3 and 


AND" now, my 2 — 7 
the ny u of a Sinner, 


>a — 55 Aigle Sramer, to. Embrac 

Jeſus, freely offered i in the e . 7 
IHE Holy Scriptures not only contain Reve- 
ee 2 ind of God concerning 


Information of our Juc 


8 eo in a "Peculizr 
53 *. John 3 g. n it 
1 the great Buſineſs of the Servants of Chriſt. not 
to Teach, but Earneſtly to EX 
to ny therewith, — 
D by Earneſt Tnvitations, C 


Obey t 
BUT, : 


of their 1 80 1 5 is che 5 : 
fellas s of their Wills, ſuch © © 


e and. Vileoeſs of their nerd: 
one are they e Erik ſo 7 0 


Averſe . 0 
and Ingaged 4 
Predominant. Sins, ſo Hab ityally A n 
do Evi ſe Filled with Prejudices es Rel + 
jon, ſo Vain and. Fooliſh) in their Imaginary 7 
lopes of Felicity, ee e eee 
piety,” that they. will a Comply with theſe Gra: 
Y cious Calls and Offers of the; ( . 


onquer the-ſtrang Holds of S | 
e Teachings of the Word and Or- 


ad 


7 
* 


4 


* 


way e whe Good Word. of God, and of e -* 
Purer of the World to Ce, Heb... 5. "Yoo ben n 4 
Wills and Afettions may Remain Obſtinare and 1 = 
rdned, utterly 18 aud Unwilling to Yield - =. |: 
- unto the Lord. ” Kor that I Account uch . 
victions and Illuminations, as I have men ioged, - "i 
to be of this Sort; for, ſurely, Where the Lord iss 
about to Conquer a. Sinner unto himſel = 
Carries on that Work by ſuch Operations of his 
Grace upon every Faculty of, the Soul, as, * — 
Special and Diſtinguiſhing, he doth it in fuch 5˙ 
Way as his own Hand may be A in every fart 
of that Work ; and ther ition 5 


uemtly Overtt 7 55 even Dezermnche Higher 

| Bev ofthe Sou to Com 5 he their” Tnor> 
"Int 'T'fay, confi» 

ald ed Con- 


1 - | Ting Hu Sinner Paige „That 0 Conſcience be 
Duvinced, and the Mind Inli ted; bur, that 
ö es el Arm of the Lord | 


. and Inlightned 


bels, does ſer them a \ 
Moves another in, an 


3 ins Warch, which is 

token in every Fart, the 

he g muſt not oy Mend thi 
k Mover," 5 muſt App 


9 


- 


Z F. 


EF Oe 


— 
— 


282 


OP 


ö p _ oy 
A 
* y 
4 7 * 
4 


* 


q e Nen . 99 8 is M 
"Corrupted, Divine. Power 8 oY 1 
to Nep. ir them by a parti icular Tonch _ = 
his: Tanck A when they are thus Repaired, . 
the Underſtanding, Recoxets its. due Place and 18 > 
Influence,. but not tilt then... T certain then, 1 
That chere is art Operation of upon the . 9 
Wil Ad ü is the Wil: God Giver both to Re * 7 1 
3 BL Lare per e 


— 
” 
. % . 7 
3 7 
A . — * * * 
and % % 2 
2 532 
L a 7. 
bv ; 
Y - 
— 
n 
* 
. 


0 fr Ne | 


an in 62 Way Propoſed in the LN 
"The Core Ba Inclination of 
Changed by the. Work of God's Spi- 
Es ay as the Renewed Per- - SE 
ſon cannot clearly NN He finds, h WL 
hath other Inclinations and - Defires ; that his | 
Will is turned unto another, nay; to 4 quite | 
Point than what it was at before: He ' 
cannor fell how ir came to be ſo, but he can by N 
freely' Acknowledge, there was no Foree upon 
him, and that be 1 is 10 leſs zuilling now than he : 
was before, tho che Objects of his Wil be'far 4 
_ Snort what they weres And hence h 
iclade, That the Hand of the 
)this, by « Power which i is bott 
Ses and bee be y an Agreeable Harmon ony of bY 1% 
Clear Demonſtrations; 7 Channing 1 5 
6 y yorInvineible Efficacy. MD the wn” 
* FE e LY 3 FRO” 


th * 2 * * 2 — 2 
. * A SE or be 


"3 1%. OED 


£ 8 


13 


. ert er Se Thar rhe « Conſcience: being | 
Ms Convinced, the Mind In! ed, and the Will | 
. 1 'the 9 and tnabled 1 
A Felus Obriſt, freely Offered to in the Go 5 
1 - pet: This is the Finiſhing Stroke of Divine 


WL. Once, which doth Intirely Subdue the Soul | 


ute Chriſt. Theſe Words of our Catechiſm, 
|, . PERSWADING- and INABLING; are yery 
L  - - Expreffivecf. the Lord 's. Gracious Work upon 
tze Soul in Efestua Calling. ' PERSWADING 

| ge the or of e che — 4 


. 


4 

fy } e 

— * : K 
4 — 3 

-Y * 


DD * 4 
_ *. > 
ly JE 
* w 
4 
= — 
** 
. — — 7 
1 N 
4 _— 
Ps 2 
* A wy * 
_— "2 
: 8 . 
* 


=: 
1 ws on, che 8601 8 unto a pg Rs | 


ſent unte the Alluring | and. Calls of the 
E- 85 e that is, 75 K Embrace Chrif Teſus, as be is 
ieh Oferedtherein ; To Accept Bcr, . as the Lor! 
+ vr "Righteouſneſs and Strength. Then the Soul 
4. - s unto him for Reſt, Flees to him, as unto 
1 2 City of Refuge, Relies Intirely upon him, Truſts 
bin; Depends upon him as the alone Rock 
And Refuge, as ae dt only Foundation of all its 
Hope. Then. the ſtrong Holde are Surrene 
* 5 „Carnal Imaginations Bivnghe down, and the 
= | Thoughts Reduced unto the Obedience ofChrift ; 
+ / © then Chriſt takes Poſſeſſion of the Soul, I Uni- 
1 ed unto, and Dwells with. the: Je 3 


=. . $f OY 5 : 
5 2 er — INP 


Fe: 8 72 550 is 
2 1 2 


3 - 
9 


e unt unte and to Obey another Lord and 
Maſter, even Jeſus, whom be -backs Chon 
EN With tha 4 t-itre | 


Ef CES x, 2 
5 12 a 
; #' Ko * 

e 7 7 ä RT 4 1 * 


1 


1% ano W359. 


* 
2 


ne rs * 5 eee Ex 28 3 8 
— xpoſtulations of the Word of God, 
and of the n of Ch iſt, WhO are da- | 
thorized in his Name and Ste | 
ders to be Reconciled) unto Gd. Thug) hel . 
Weapons of our Warfare 5 1 ke n = 
Teaching and Exhortation prove Effectual through 
the Mighry Power of God, To the gulling Ns 2 
of ſtrong Holds : © - Caltine/ down © Imaginations 

Lens bigh Thou hr that” exalteth 1 42 


* 1 ; : N 2. "Fs = 
e of eee u the. 


15 ee Rab out here upon theſe: A088 of | 
1 whereby the Soul Yields unto Chriſt; but 
having detained yu toe og already in this 
Sermon, I ſhall not further inſiſt 1creupon. 
Something relating to that "Subject may O- 
ceur in che next Head, concerning the Nature of 
A * this Conqueſt i it ſelf, and the Change made there- - = | 
by: as alſo in the Application I do then Con- 
clude now, earneſtly Intreating that you would 
Flead for the Powerful Influence of Grace, to 
Determine you without 


the Gracious Offers of the 


„%“ 


bk 


Therefore, "let me. 1 you to oive. all My N 
gence, To make your Calling and Election ſure, and 


- FOI and do Do, be carnelt i in eee his Grace 


—_— 
' { | 
P . i 2 
wt % — « . 
1 $ 4 
\ * | a — 4 
* 
2 8 
+ : * 
e . & 8 * 
LN * Kk 
1 


* ”— F y ; "R 99 £ 
* * "4 a * 2 5 wo 
peed Hd P | "a * 85 
— 3 4 F ** NY LP 
* N une 2 + * 


0 1 * 
q OI 2 N 9 "203 . 
1 1 ** of 7 *. # 3 2 7 WO” 4 . KEPT 2 oy, 
af 8 1 * : 7 . * 8 &x > Fo — 0 4 


Weng, 


" 1 : C 
5 ' wo. V 
£ 
« 2 
* 1 * 1 
; & þ 


Gepe Comply with 3 
ipe L: Delay are 


1 Work out your on Salvation with Fear and mou : | . * 
1 " bling. And ſeing it is God who Worketh both to 5 1 


1 the Soul is made Willing to =. 


ay your Souls C Open 
or” make. the 


\ thi Night and 


and ry unto him for the Powerful 


6 ſuch an Heart in you. Abd t 
* by the Power of his Grace bring vou 
within the Bond 1 his | 


2 


„ 


a 1 


uke, C 


"AE. © 0 If 
S \ tA *F * X 
1 F the at 
* en 

*. = 


| hap. xv: ; V 


— — — ——— — 
* 


— — — 


2 


o 


* bk 
L " * 2 
* 5 f 
27 2 bot 
$5 
PA) 


* 
wag 14 
* 


* 
* 


— 
* 
we 
: 
. 
I 
18 


1 


* 


F riends, you may n 
py theſe Texts we have 
ſed to you, of th e Rich and: 
. Proviſion which 


Ende yours for Prevailing 


With 1e to Comply with Goſpel-C as al 


- have opened up the Weagons of their 
_ whefeby they | 0 


have Sinners "Sub? 


and the Way uſing curly 


and Power to 
have Di ee on t 


dy his Mighty Fower 


25 XS f 3 . f : » - 
2 e . £12 "2p 


Tommy. 


5 


8 


- 
w_ 1 


e i * IS : 5 


* 


0 - 7 5 : 2 
* . 5 4 f | * 
J A g 8 £4 — f 0 8 F 
TH -” ; £ 3 
y * 74 4 : L 
Q | I - i : 4 : 
= 5 —— * — <> 5 * 
4.5 5 - ; > y $%; Pas 
— — — 2 bk” 
6 4 . g * EY — 
1 4-8 
:  & 
; 2 
: + 
* 
: N 


: "1 RR 
ys . 
Lon a 
— 
w 2 . * 
* 

* 8 * * 
* * 


1 


vering the N og | 


| 33 che 


1 * \ nes of this Work Tick e Dow, ot 'the * | 


0 | i 
. 1 
8 3 ai * 
0 et 
. 5 by % 
= -© + 
YOULL * a 
2 
* P 
, . * Ry 
p 4 . — - 
* | <4 1 1 F Vs 
| £ 6 9 a Pg * 7. 
a SF * 3 
& WS. roof G 
7 


* 


: Me. 


en 


/ now! C A my ſelf to 9 5 
Hor of this Text, and 
2 der the State and Condit 
ſtrong _ and Garriſon C 
| not the Fun, 2 


aL 


” 


nquered by us 
t che Advance 5 


N 


* 


* 
o 


cs Th 3 oa#n 6 


_ 
- 


| | 1 
Wit are | "ao ol 7 2 of it F en Made 


t 1 he An Habitation or hint 4 & neu Government. 5 Bs 
8 cite Perg 0 g 125 


e 
- 


tho? there xp gy ; rtde of ; 3 q 
_— chr, POR the- Nena Bf 6. ae 5 oy 4 


2 


* 


TE 
IF 
-QE 
4 
. 
ET. 
LEY. 
134 
Fa 
EE 
LE 
Vo 
Hy 


* 


3 A, Nr "WIT 
Gs OE 


9 


kings concerning. the 
q ered Unto C 


ance unto youre Immc ts 
LET-us chen Conſider, et 15 


en takes Hula . ys iba 
LE HE is s indeed id of all, His Kingdom Ru | 
„Heis pe x among the Nations,P Plal 
& Pſal. 22. 25. He bark rinks | ? ute 


1 = 5 | Nay ay, 1 Sardar Power 
as Mediator, 1 2. > 
f Si 485 e, ia 


. 

. % % 4 
Repreſented. AS: 
om his Father's Beate and as os wc other 
Then theLord takes hold of a poor Wret 
-" Sinner, and & Subdues him ms e pg ON 


ing i Tits "ah h e * ix the Lord,and) an Ham +. 
7 God threugh the Spirit, Eph.'2.2.1, 22. Theſe, Þ} 
ind ſuch like Exprefions, do make it Evident, 1 
That the Lord Ales poſſeſſion of a Soul in a'very Dy 2: ol 
| Peculiar Way in the Day of Converſion, That hee ot A 
Led bog unde elle Katicver,” in a moſt Wonderful wt 1-5 
M yſterious Manner. How Aſtoniſhing are I 
55 Words as theſe to this Purpoſe, John 3 - 1 I 
23. Jin uhem, and thou in me, that they may be made "i 
erfeft in one, and again, 5. 26. That the Love a i 
. where with ou hot ' Loved me, ma be i in them, aud - -, 
Fin blem, Eph. 48 17. That Chriſt may dwell ehen, rs 4 20 
earthy Faith, 1 Joh. 4. 16. Hethat dwwebeth/in Love, "of *:4 
' dewelieth-in Cod, and God in him. II Time could 5 1 4 
jo 7 to Cornet a little upon theſs Expreſſions © 
by Comparing Scripture with Scripture, -e 
might Conſider the Nature and Bonds of this - 
E5-2 Union and Inhabitation, and the Illuſt- 6 __ 
Tations thereof by ſuch Similirudes as that of a 
Vine and its Branches, a Foundation and Super- . 
| firaGure, a Husband and Wife; but this would 
carry us out too far, being a very Copious Þ 
Subject in it ſelf, whereof we have on er 
Occaſions P. ſcourſed at Conſiderable Lengt nn 
particularly from Rev. 3. 20. Therefore, M 
will not further Inſiſt on it. The Scriptures 
have mentioned make it a undantly Evident, ' 
That the Lord Draws near unto, and is in a Pe- 
culiar Manner Preſent with the Sul that is 
_ Conquered unto him; That he takgs up his. * 
ſidence in that Soul; That he takes it under big 
ſpecial Care. And chis muſt Neceſſarly ſuppoſe his . | 
Expelling of the Former Lord and Maſter, 3 
1 Sarah out of his Poſſeſſion, Breaking his 
N cuing the Poor: Enſlaved/ TR: 


* = * 8 
. 2 7 . 8 : > . a2 
. ; , watt. Do 7 — : 
1 3 Kee 4 * 
7 - 3 * £ - * — 1% 

: 5 * - * * ? $0 y Ris © Ng > 
DI By | P15 : 5 Wi N 9 0 * : "> 
: L » : « . > "i * +3 ö 

0 X 3 5 . 7 ; 1 6 . , * 4 a 52 b 

5 F 0 * r + 4 Y 
1 J £25 ; | 4 rv» HI "A 0 L Ms F - 
» 2 * 1 5 uo ; I ; 


DS 


- 


— — 
- 


rted i 


4 


. 


— 


— 


9 


2 et 


a. 


| where there is 2 much ee 
of r even in the Beſt, and ſc 


A& * 3 


— N 


1 Dinner, tnerę i is an Ihtire Rendvation and Re 
1 = . ration of every Faculty, ro make che Soul a meet 


K 


W bat is Wantit 
7 2 itup | 


1 3 eing. What then? He Repairs it, Renews | 


unto i its New State, as a Soul 70 
Chriſt, and Poſſefled by bim. i. ,. 
When the Lord doth Co is 


t and Glorious 
;_ And Lihall conclyd 


1 1 5 a ſtron Hold oth not always Demoliſh Its 
3 Tac h hehath e but Repair it, Mend WU no 


_ Hphiexrien 4 77 ok 


= 8 it to his gun Mind, and make it fit for his Har up 


, ; J 
1 * 


bitation, Furge it of Noxious Things in it, Re 


reeable unto him, and make up Li 
lend What i is ee every Cl 
or his own Uſe & Service; ſo, che IM ſai 
Lord having Conquered the Soul unto himſelf, it 
it, nor to lay aſide the Faculties 
f the Soul, which are Eſſential unto it as a Ratio- 


What is Diſa 


20 


41 3 


T., makes up the! reaches made in it, Adorns and 
1 1 gautiſies it, and having taken up his Reſic 
AT © he. | ſat; | Will 


* 


* 


4 


= ie N d antenne Cala pres God 
E 10 Crit]. who is at ſo much Pains — 
and who erer gi his 


"Ih Chriſt, Phat 1 one, 2 46 ; 0 . 75 5 5 
III 4 Neu Goverment is Eat in 0 Anguered 

| Hul, the Laws of Heaven. are not only a in 

the Wird, but nf com 1 the Heare and mward | 1 8 


„WIEN aC 


Parts. »* FE oe 70 


nqueror 0b ae a rene Hold, 
is ondinary to cauſe tie Garriſon that poſieſled it, 


to Remove out of it, and to Intre duce a ner Gar- 


xiſon into it who were under the Command of the 


ſame Maſter before, & in this Caſe there's no Oc- 


caſion for any other new Laws to them, than ſuch. 
as-may peculiarly Relate to the Management of , 


the Fort, into which they are Placed according to 
its Circumſtances. But if the Conqueror mould 
not only Subdue the Fertreſs it ſelf, but revail 
upon the Minds of the Conquered Ee 


Renounce their former Lind, and Maſter, 55 5 


Liſt themſelves in his Servi e, and if they ſhou d 1 5 


Chearfully Submit unto this, then they muſt be 


| fatisfied.tg be Governed according to the Laws 
| the. Soul 


queror. Now, this laſt is the Caſe of 


takes Poſſeſſion of the whole Soul; and the 


ſame Faculties that were Fe N the 
Slavery of Sin and Satan, theſe daculties are 
Repa 204 and Renewed, the Image of Ged that 
was 10. by the Fall is Reſtored, the Soul is made 
Willing to 2 this new Lord and Maſter. 
And when the Sinner is thus Conquered, a new 
; ws 1+; ooh is Erected in the Sul. Fermeriy 


he God of this World (by whom Satan is Meant 


| is ek 2 Or. 4. 4.) Blaided their Minds, Ruled 


in their Hearts, and they Served him and Di- 
vers . His 3 . Po in then 5, 


SN N * i x — . 
. k k 
= * * * 
: f 5 5 te 4 n 
4 1 : 5 . wt W s — . 
; % » * A, * » 
* 5 1 2 Mo | 
| { , > Laie 7 
x ** 
* * * * i ; 
0 


9 
— ON q 
* ” 


uered unto. Chfiſt. The Lord | 


2 4 


\ _ 
, 
. : 2 
* 


1 . 
i. "wr 
4% 
+. %.-4 


L 08 b had its 505 eres Dominic 
in them, Excited and Prompted them unto al 
1 e of Wickedneſe ao were ſo Contrary 

Law ot God, and Suitable unto the 

Corr. pt Heart ànd Nature; But, now, when 
3 "whey are Conquered unto Chriltehiey are . 
- under bis Bleſſed Government. He hath taken 

+ -*Poffeffion of the Throne of their "Hearts, * 
ſet up his Standard in the Soul. The Cenq 
3 e Natel 
nd Governed by him. And the Laws of God 

are Manifeſted ede in their Native LuſtureW. 
& Purity. Before this the Law of God was: caſt Lo 
iN 


Kot 
— f 
” 


behind Inis Back, it was a Nas a Burden -in 
unt him, & his greateſt Grievance. He therefore th 
1 dene it, and in Place thereof, followed the F. 
Jp Dictates of Corrapt Nature, the Vain Imagi- in 
nations of a Depraved Mind, the Fooliſh Con- 4. 
3 8 -cvigs of a Blind and Nefiled Conſcience, the Cor- 
_—- Furt and 'Perverſe Cuſtoms and PraRices of a 
_ © +. Sinful World, the Wicked Suggeſtions & Temp? 
= -xatioris of a Subtile Devil; and above all, thy 
3 Conſtant, Irrefular, Motions and Corrupt Sent 
ments, that did Natively Flow from | 

nn in the Soul; which did bear ſuch a Pires of 
ful Sway therein. But, now, the Conquered 
Sinner having Choſen another Maſter, hath his 
rn. e his Mind, Written in his Heart, 
and inward Parts. Theſe © Laws he Beholds 
with a Senfible and AgrecableDelig ht and Com- 
placence; he Receives them as Sea Excel- 
ent, Holy and juſt; he Embraces them with 
1 [= the Arms of his moſt: endeared Affections; his 
3 . * Soul Cleaves unto them; they become his Daily 
1 "= ge of Mediarier nay 64 Delight. & his Coun- 


* Tha 
F 


* 


$, 1 * 
2 7 


32921 


* 


; 2 


I 


* F * &. 4 4 
—_ rg >, 
Wu v «” * 2 
. \ Ju" N 4 * 
* {i A 
x 
EY 


5 . ** 
um \ 
% 5 — * 
< 3 | i 
4 
4 5 ; 


* 


+ & 


FTI 


a þ 3t » . * A 
© * 1 * FA w « 
= x 0 2 ; % F i 5 1 2 ; 
2 83 > 5 1 * £ k „ N +. F A ; 
7 2 5 „ 5 199 5 
* 4 - > a 1 * 4 6 A - 1 9 My : # * 6 i | * 
q * - "0" 9 "4 p 4 4 ; * 
* ; 5 "5 1 £25 ” : 5 993 : | 
* . * ; 1 WO ORs de 8 } a : g N 
. n 3 wn 8 5 { 
7 : F = £ B ; 
* £8 *3.5.% - : & — 
2 1 wy 881 x l 7 - b . g 
; f e . d F $3 1 0 


res Fr 5 Kabel oy: the he Be into the Heart. 
Conquèe are not in his 
I * Common Know- 

1 5 are Stamp ped on 


There arg 42 D: rep in his - Soul, that. a N id 
ands of 1 in the i 5 0 


in hes Le (alls, 17, «Yo LES ray 2 57 17 
Tg 1 will. Heal your abi ings, the Gracious 
Saul Echos tuck. Behold, we come unto thee, for + Sl 
- thou art the, Lord our God, Jer.. 3. 22. "There e 
rb . onformity of the Law in the Mud, unto 
ade Law in the Ward, as is bẽtwixt the. Was and 
ka. they, are applied together; the 
7 — 24k on the ax Anſwers unto the Ingrav 

os of the Seal, and. they Join clols together. 
hs the Believer 's Soul is Formed and ramed 
with Holy Piſpoſitions Suitable unto the Di- 
vine Law ha 3 is Written and .Engraven upon 


33 


7 © Vent. do not by vs this Mean, that there 
- Pa a per xfe& Holineſs in the Renewed Soul in this 
ife, and ſuch a Conformiry to the Law as Ex- - 
nl £c:udes all Sin: No, this is not the Attainment _ 
| of the moſt Eminent Saints in our preſent State; 
put, not withſtanding of our Imperfections i in this 


1 2 where I 2 nens * in the * 25 | ; 


n . * 


di withthe Me 0 rages 
aueh Feb theſe Remains of r 'Nature| 
3 1 8 that are in them p they . the "Lxwaff "Sim, Rum. 


ne! 


5 


1 


3 8 


5 ©, oh per. ences Seri Eg 2 1 8 have 4 Remarkable 
-, - _ Premiſe unto. this Purpoſe, Jer. 31. 33. J wil 
dae Law in thett e Parts, and Write it 
wt. | Gragious, 2 indeed, Ahern mY "dearly 
V J in t 

1 + Powerful Applic 
F © .which'is Sis in | pe 
ES Made the Hase 
pon it; which, deed t 1 bets inthe Day 
1 s the Soul i is Conquered unto him. Law 
3 y Emphbatically e by tlie Apcſtle,*T 
A 1 N the Mind, Ro xt x. HAS. * hen 
1 "Cod Writes the Th 6 in The Soul, he begins 
L  - © with the Mind, u hich is Inlighrned with the 


* \ 
83 
1 


. . — 


Saving Manifeſtaticns cf the Divine Law. The! 


+ 4 es of the Soul are opened te behold the Wonders | 
Plal. 119. 18. And we are not to 


br 


5 Om 
REPS; That the Law that is Writen in the Mind, 


7 7 5 15 Co 1 1 * ill Write my. Lau in t eir Hearts. 
RE”: When So, Law is Written thus upon theHeatr, | 
20M the Gracious Diſpoſition that is thereby made 
the Soul, is well called, The 2915 of "the Mind. 
Sed, Lau in the Scripture, and the Law of Grace | 
= In the Mind, are upon the · Matter the ſame, the 
1 5 one is as the Stamp, the other the Impreſfion 
=: - made 215 it. Theres a . Harmony, . 


Sir 
his 
int 
thi 
of 


I 


Big 1 ; 
ns Pa 0 * 
Feed, * F * } , 8 N 
I 2 4 8 : * * 0 


tenewed Soul, wheteby the Poor, Enflav 1 
ner is Hurried-on Impetuonſſy in the Way, 


« 


x rends, kl Remember, ber | 
7 2 5 1 : + 7 
e 5 


And i 18, Acer as it wee, «Go y and Tann 

it. | : And fo, i ir is by the Au ick Record 
uſt b x tried.” And indeed; it muſt be 6wned; 
P That we are in this Militant State where? 


1 


entable Remains of the 


the Law 1 the Via there v 
ed öf having Recourſe unto the Law, of he 
ord, rhat the Diſpoſitions of dur Souls maỹ "a 
ires Examined and | orrefted here | 1 
And in Order t 
ul who. is Conque! 
bro ght under his new 
hide the Mid in his He 
in againſt him, Pſal. 119. 
V ſee then, my Friends, That W | 
Sinner is Cafquered unto Chriſt, he is brou he 
under a hew Government. 
his Law unto him with a p 
into his ol 4 — View CY 


it * » 


# — 
0 ? 
x 
SF Do D 
p by q 
2 = 
*. . ” 
* & 
* * 


a 


*. 


nowledge | 
owledgo 


230 * &. ho — YG. IS 


. 
* 
7 
4 + 
* 
*; 
„ 
d. 


Inte Whi n you. were put, as it 
uld, ſo chat, 48 melted Metal p 
Jes its fo wer Form, 


the Law of Sin, being Melted: down” 
werful Influence! God 


Form .of the 2 


he Ferry _ 805 Ob 


: whaohy the 
| markable Word unto. P 
in 0 le 


f hir Staps fhall tide: It is as 3 
fixed bis Soul, which in- 
rith Delight in 4 Courſe 
e 3 


a 5 — 9 unto i It's; 14% 
| is, in the 


n 


'T oa. = = 


oQ. 


* | 
. 
"3K 


all the 


8 1 x. = 


1 Rom. 742. TR 

4 „ we 

Fi 157 in pe after the. ward => 
; 5 2 — „ 


Now. tho eve 


With; yet in every 1 


hriſt, rhere is, 2 Sincere: 


& 


ae 


So... 


ER... 


2 


"ng in our Way an 


a * 


* 
% 
4+ 

2, > 
2 

* 

7 7 1 
* = 
7 Th o 

_ 

7 
* P 

2 


8 upon, concerning t 
- ns 2 | | ueſt of the Sinner unto Chriſt; 
* the Change made thereby upon the Soul, 
0 pally meant the Real Change of the Sinner 
tie, by the Work (f God's Spirit in him, 
0 mock the Relative Change f bis "Hare 
ances : Neverthelefs, ſeing theſe are in 
2 es Inſeparable, and that this 8 8 
5 Chan ve is very y Remarkable; not 0 
1 e of. Divine. Grace. and + 
© whenceit Flows; Dut as an e the 
= . of that Soul who 2 is ſo privileged, 1 
5 Could not wholly omit if: Notts do 1 think 
> > _ the Conifideration hereof Di able unto the 
Mletaphor of the ext, 22 8 
IE , dy Holds ;ſeing, in Tuch 4 
F- chat whereof we 3 

er; aud . are 


E -_ Admitted unto more A ple pry Excellent Pri- 
E _ vileges, being Conquered 2 — one, whoſe Deſign 
= is not 10 Deſtroy and Ruin, but to Gevern 
WE, | zeſt Laws, and in the moſt 
3 8 anner for the Re! Benefit of his Sub- 
1 8 eds, as well as for his own Honour. Now, Lor 
1 this i is che Caſe of che Soul Co Iquered. unto ley 
I _-Chriſt- in the moſt Eminent Senſe.” For in that WW rity 
the Subdued Sinner is Admitted unto the Tit 
wol Glorious: + For, befides that 
5 All his Sins and Tranfgreſſiongs are Fardoned, 
1 freely Forgi ven, his Debts ud, and his | 
Accepted as Righteous in the Sight. of. nh 


ad : 
8 
; 3p 
* 
5 * 
* 


* 
% 

* 
** 
* 


itt 7; % * * 
EL On 1 NA , 
2 F £2 FAS. es "of 45 


7 > * e * * "on EE G2 F 3 F 73 5 N 2 
45 F 1 1 * 9 w A p ; x IS ; "24: 
Nun hath P. fun 72 1 

y 2 ; , af 


TTT 
Grace. He is taken from the. Family of Hell f 1 + 


& 
> 


is: Wvoghe, into God!? 8 Family, a a 
Heir of Glory, a joint Heir with 
hath even new, in this preſent Life, 
Title unto Heaven; He is an Heir 0 
tante of the Saints in Light, which ©  Icorruptible EC Al 
Undefiled,. aud that Fadeth not away, 1 Pet. 1. 4 2. 5 ol 
And, a this Inheritance is purchaſed for him + 
and his W 1 ſecured unto it, by the Mediation ,/ 
of Chriſt ; % he is; as it were, infeoffed in ij 
by the Donation of the Spirit; He gets the Far- 5 
rſt of this Inheritance in i his Heart, and fo, i. 1 43 
2 833 which are As of Crocs” and: 1 
Favor without him, tho they are Deſi gned are 
Done for his Intereft, bur likewiſe 5 R . Ip 5 | by 73 Y 
aud Sancti Hing Grace, Which i is a Work of Gods 
Spirit auithin him, , inaking a Real Change, oe 4 +. 
pinning Heaven 1 in bi Soul, and making Fines mer + 
10 be a Partaker 0 J. that Inheritance of the Saints 7 
Ligbe, Col. f. 12. And, in the mean Time, ti 
the e Conquered Sinner, whoi is an Heir of 8 
be brought into the full Poſſeſſion of this Inhe- 
ritatice, he is under the ſpecial Conduct of the 
Lord's Spirit, while he paſſeth through this Val- 
2 of Tears; He is now as in a. State of op 


The King 

ic: le is the Son of n King; Eier We 
hs from above: He is Adopted into God 8 1 5 
3 and. he gets ſomething in Hand, that | 
es im ſome Preſent Dete&ablg View of: the. 4 
nheritance Joc 5 45 not in this Lite 1 8 - 


» 4 f Ne. 
. „„ , 
" * © „ — £7 
p — 5 
AL by % =e ox a; ba - 
L *. 2 . 
* 4 F _ 
- Jn 
& 
4 8 
3 
1-9 3 
ry 
. 


Ss 
Treg 
7. N 
5 ö 1 B * _ 4 
8 4 wt Sz; 
* 


95 | 4H 5 RE: : 


1... hs 


— * 


aua dg. 


5 N 


» YT, 


> OE” Les 
* 


* 


LAS... — 


* 3 % 
SEAL LD 3 eg” 


= NE . full een, 1c © be Inconſiſtent 
A ; - hee with his preſenc. Pilpetition, "de the 
BH [Remains of Corrupticn, or his Preſent . Circum- 
3 % ſtances in this Vain and Sinful World. Never- 
- 15 1 this Inheritance is Reſerved for him, 
F us if _ and. he is Reſerved and Preſerved for it, he i 
-B = *, Teptiby the Power of God through Faith unto Salva- 
DB 8 WF tion, 1 Pet. 27 That ſame; Glorious King who 
* hath Conquered: him, becomes tis Guide & 11s Mep- 
= + herd; nay; he ſtands if the moſtendeared Rela- 
4 . V 8 tions unto him, as his Friend, lis Hui und, ib Father, 
3 bis Elder Brother ; arid fo, hath: ſuch à Care of him, 
B 85 ag nat only Secures his Happineſs in the Event, But 
S 3 Wn As - Support & ſuch Degrees of Comfort as he ſees 
4H : Neceſſary, in the Mean Time, t. to carry him throu gh 
=, 5 this his e Stare. The Conquered Sin- 
1 ner becomes a Peculiar Favorſte of the Glori- 
I : 8 cus Conquerer, is Admitted unto near Fellow- 
i: . ip and Cotnmnnion with him, to have gegen 
__ to him with Holy Boldneſs and Freedom, to 
have Coriflant Supply, Suſtentation, and Protect. 
on from him, and ſometimes, to be Aſſiſted by 
_— him, in Obraining Signal Victory over his 'Sp13 
5 HFS ral Adverfaries, Sin, Satan and. the World 
= ©» which Victories here are a Sweet & ONE 
1 * of being at length a rĩumphant « 
lt . queror over-all his Enemies, and of being 4a 
3 = 3 down with Chriſt on his Thrcne, Rev. 3. 21 
© Ol what a Bleſſed Change is this! O! whats 
F Happy State! Behv/d uhat Manner® of Lowe th 
= Father hath beſtowed upon ut, that We ſboulil be cal- 
vos a the” Sons of Gid, &c. 1 John 7, 1, &. White the 
= Believer i is here in this World, he i is allowed, and 
. 5 1 1 5 3 Grace Inabled to keep up a Trade wWitt 
= 3 he ids his Requeſts thither daily ii 
1 . Eaercile of Faith a bay In ad "um 


J 


r 


Chriſt, ane by the Help ofths pirit, - _ 
Recerv ves' 5 Returns from: thence,” by the Induence 2 4 
of the ſame Spirit, according to the Word. 1! i 9 
Bleſſed Change ], The poor Sinner, Who in his 2." 
.Unrenewed Sa 6 was an utter Stranger unto God 3 
and knew not What it was to have Fellowſhip 
with him; is now made Acquainted with his 
Glorious and Iuvaluable Privilege. - And thus , - | 1 
he is ſafely Conducted unto- Glory.” All theſe _ "I Nj 
Privilege es are ſecured unto the Conquered Sin- 5 1 
ner by he Promiſe of God, nay, by his Oat ß 
Di. If 2. The Apoſtle 1 peaks of the Hope of Eter= * 
nal Life, which God that cannot Lie, hatt promiſed 1 
before the World began : And, Heb: r 1 
it is ſaid Cd willing more a d tor 1 ae, BY 
the Heirs of Promiſe te Pang” „ 
confirmed it | by an Oath, that, by two Ra del, 
- Thin g, in which; it wat Imbiſſible for God to Lie, e 
might have a ſtrong Conſolation, who have Fiel fir * 0 I, 
Refuge, to lay hold upon the Hove Jets before us; We 1 
Hope we habe as an Anchor of the Soul both: fart al 1 
fee, and which ent ereth into thal within the val. 

IH Us you ſee, What a Bleſſed Conqueſt this BN 4 a 4 
is, whereby the Glorious Lord takes Poſſeffion wo 4 
of the Soul, ſets up bis Standard therein, m akey - 
'up the Breaches lads by the "Thindrinksof the = 7, . — 
Law, Repairs 2nd Rene wes the Soul, Erects Ah -< -© 4 
it anew Government, Writes his Laws in cho 1 
Heart, Admits the Conquered Sinner into the 1 " 
preſent Poſſeſſion of 7 es Invaluable Immunities a 
ind Privileges, Intitles him unto more, and Se  Þ 
cures the Peſſefion of that Glorious Tring 5 | 7 7 
of the Saints in Light, by his Promiſe and Oath, _ ©. 
E two Immutable Thing, in which it was Trepof= 
fille for Grd ty He, Heb. 65 18. Happy are they 
Who are in fach a Caſel Happy is char Soul. 
E + og is Lord \ Bu 8 . 

D d a 2 . n 


Pr x 
* 
"a4 4 1 
74 : 


1 3 TROY 1 r N 8 
7 : 


4 
* 


ur with "the 
I. Gen 


3. 8 


„ under this a 


"the. Nature of the 
N 


3 but that Which 1 aim at under 
particularly to conſider che 
| Pon TIDE erm Frat 1 * Ding 


e the | 
t needs be ee 
f Great and Veenderful, > 


on 


* 
— 


6 igour new 
be . | 


155 N N Fo”, 
ET? 


y 8 


3 


| were deeply Ingriined? na Wa as 0, aby Ft 
WM Creatures could do to Expel them) In Ebel 
WY Inberent, nay, Abſolutely” and: ole Re- 
ſe | nan and Predomingne' in the Soul, are Sub- 
Adued, and, in à conſiderable Meaſure, „ 
= | oy the, Arm ant the Lord i G the Day of 9 3 
and the quite ontrary - racious ' Qualities; Inv 
a troduced and Infuſed; ſo that, theſe very ſame 
„ Faculties of the Soul, which ſtill retain. their 
Eſſence and the ſame Subſtance and Nature. yp 76, i 


J - their Acts, as ſuch, are yet 10 Chan edi in their 
1 ualities, that they are powerful y Directed 
- BY towards other Objects, and do Act 5 another | 
* nner, from other Motives, and for ether Ends. TV 
in This is plain enough unto every Renewed: Soul, 


. no Finds this Gracious Change, ahd C Oblerres | : 
« the A&ings and Motions of His Soul, and cannot 
—  -burDiſcern, if he Accurately Obſerve, Thar there N 
is Remarkable 3 84 in the Dil] ee 


1 and Inclinations, la that are Prevalent therei W 
from FINE the! Ari n 8 5 ag. is. 2 
of p<reepti le in ſuch as have any hing pecia ly +. 
"| predominant in their Natural Temper. "Tis 


|; Evident, That the Work of Grace doth not Ex- 0 | 
tirpate thee, Predominant Diſpoſitions in their 
| Nature, but Rectifie, New-model and Re D A 
thein ; in their Qualities, by Turning them into a 
Right and Proper Channel. E. G. A Man of a 
Melancholy and Moroſe. 9 may Retain | 
1 1 that ſame Diſpoſition, after the 


* 


ied him 0 e Put With 
5 Remarkable Change, 


On Piſtruſt of 2 of. Frets * 
e. of Unreaſonable Sullenneſs, and 
f that Sorrow of the World chat Da 


Me 


Þ WY; — 7 N 0 x 5 +4 : 7 * : 5 2 8 T 
JJV , e 9 4 F 3 
I ; Yah \ , 74 7 W'. 7 * 8 N ; : > * ; 6 : * 7 <8 

5 . * < ö 18 I * N Yuck p ö h o - Y : - 58 


4 
WE... 
* 
A) 


ure, js eaiiy pe 
the Pefſen del A 


ws or nchole Tem- m 
N Only, Grace turns it into K. 72 


ight Channel of Gedly Sorrow, 'Habitual ] 
eſhon of Guile, an Humble, Meek and Reverend 
ſpoſition and Deportment, a Grave and Sedate 
- "Behaviour Stayed and Clos Madication, and a 
| Srrong Inlaton of Improving Solitude in Ats 
of Reigen and Devotion, and fi urther Attain- 
- Communion . with God. Upon the 
I, The Jovial and Merry, the 9 


1 


ſpoſition of a Natural Man, which 
in that State of Irregeneracy Exerted it ſelf in 
Carnal Jollity, in Vain Ranting and Revelling, 
Mad and Forward Enterprizes in the Purſuit 
9k Carnal Liſts and Pleaſures, in Haunting of 
55 5 "Ke and Vain Company, and Tempting others 
-  alfo unto all Manner 'of Exceſs of Riot, or, at 
cdeaſt that Prompred the poor Carnal Man to paſs 
TS away his Time in Unconcernedneſs, and Carnal 
RA Security, and an utter Averſion unto any Thing 
Serious; 1 ſay, this Jovial and Active Dif 


is not quite Extirpated by e but RerainsM 2 


its Nature till, only it is in a 
85 - . Purged of its Vitious Quaiities, It is Renewed 
aud Reformed, %nd/Exerteth it ie fa in ſuch A&- 


=. ings of Soul, and ſuch Conduct of Life, as are 


A Suitable thereunto, and yet Agreeable unto the 
_=_ Divine Law. In a Word, this Jovial "Temper 


1 be is Changed into à 8 iritual Chearfulneſs, 2 S- 
ttisfed and Coptented Frame, a Lively Senſe of 
1 unto God for all his Gracious Bene- 


* 


1 4 . e Ind. Nav, in 0 18 9 
e biene in the Lord's Way, wo 
EO Evidently appeared in the Caſe of Paul, whole 
7 Natural Activicy'. was not Removed, but Re- 1 
märkably Improved by. E cs 3 Tr, bei Laboe ; = 3 
e abundantly than they 41% 1 Cor. 1 10, = DM 
ame Oöbſervation Will be found to hold 9 * 
in other 151 ances, Which Time will not allow "i 
Us, to Inſiſt upon. That which I Incline more — 
| onſider under this Head, is, 'The AY 


r. 
d 


Ce] 


an P rticularly. to Ne "ij 
d Which Ghice mates =» 1 ; 
- ußos oh the Fel ul. Copqueted® unto” Chriſt; and ; 1 £ N 1 0 ; 
el indeed 1 muſt Acknowledge, this is a Subject n 
| leſs Uſctul thanDifficult; but Time willnorallow iS * 
"me to go far into it. And therefore Fhall Ny 4 


q 


- conſider this Change made by Grace upen le 
Renew ed Perſon, under a two-fold. View, Vit 9 A 
"as it is an uud Change : upon the" Soul in all its. # 
Faculties, and, bk cut u Change upon the” whe 
a blond 555 colifequential mito the Fovmer.. 
„ Change made upon the Perſon Con- # 
b dee upto Chriſt; is an inward Change upon wir” 
the Faculties oj. the Soul ;-I mean, a Change of their 8 
5 Walities, not of their Effence. and Subſtance, as 
f ave juſt now ſuggeſted: Yet, it is a Real, and 
not à meer  Imbginary Change. For, by chi, 
| . Change" there is 4 Rea] Participation" of a Divine , 
8 Nature, a Real Reftoration of. the Divine Image, „ 
HW 2 Rell Implantation of Grace, a Reat Inſcription of the | 
2 aw of God into the Heart. And hence, theſe Wh 
8 thus Changed are properly enough called, 1 
New Creature:. And, t 0 this Change be not. 9 9 
1 like Evident in all who. have come 7 5 . S 
_ Viſible Fruits and Effects; yet all the Renewed - 3 
. .are Really and Truly ſo Changed; for, whoſoever + 1 
are eee unto chr, . wut. find 'Diſpoſirions. * 


— , —_t pro 2 


” ed [ 


8 5 Es * * 


rmer Frame, in . 
; for pw nao is Univerſ 


inciples 
Sof Grace; 


— 
4 * 
We | 3 


** 
CIR 4 
I. 
— 


— 
5 * 


* 


Er, 


1 es upon Ws | 


4 


u the . 
= was bot the bruch and End 2 
pp | proved Sou. Bus, now, in he Renewed State 

- Knowledge, Faith and 0 me, lo the Gliry 0 G0 
| | The, l 


- 


; * — 


N i ciples of Grace Carry 
End: And thus the 0 
anſwer God's Deſign in 

Which ſutely, can be nothing 


+ 


.\-. . the. poor Sinner Capable of © dive Glorifyin 


of 
e 


* * 
. . 
* * — 
. 


and Serving of him: And in- s likewiſe *1 


Sa 


8 


true 5 of the 13 


ps 


* 
* # 
# © 
as 
JT 


"A al Advancement of the Soul is 
| Soul ſhould propoſe any Thi 
, God's 9 55 for i 25 i it N _o a Debaſ- 


£7665 


88 


— 


BE © - $94 13. = S £5 Fas 
* * i 3 eo the [ CY : 
: 15 : * 


aw 


Oorxupt n very much Tonblt ins, þ his- "2 4 
Deviation from this End unto tlie Creati Ws "0 
and to himſelf ; and his Reſtoration and n 7 
vation lies in turning back unto God as his Ende. 
And when. this is done, the Current of the Man 8. 5 5 | 3 1 2 
Thoughts, his Projects and Deſigns, Run in a 5 SY - 1 
nother Channel. When he Was in a nes of Na”... | 5 1 
ture, and Was after the. 24% - he minded the Things 
of the Fleſh. But, now, being after the Sperit, * 1 1 
ind the Things of 1 the Spirit, He hates v vain Thou „ Wh Y ' 4 
and is Inclined to perform the Lord's Slane, Pal. 2 
419. 112, 113. These Vain, Fooliſh, Thoughts | 4 
Which formerly were Hugg d and Intertain d —9 9 f 2 
__ Delig ht, become his Burden, and the an 
dhe ord becomes his Daily Meditation 
therein he Findeth another Lind of Nai 9 15 
What is truly Excellent, and Suitable uhro the 7 3 
Rational. Nature. He hath another Taſte. of + 
What is Really Satisfying and Dele&able. His 
IY - Comforts: and Falls come from another 
4 Fountain, and are of another Nature, than i eſe 
Oarna Grartifications of Senſe, wherein he placed 
Io is Satisfaction before. That Gladneſs Nh, d 5 
the Renewed Soul finds, is A Gladneſs put in hit. 
Heart by the Lord ; and his Comforts are hot 
i derived ed from the Creature but from the Cre F 
; e ge is an Inexhauſtible Fountain of all God 2 - 
= ineſs and Comfort. And no Wonder \ 


: if, we conſider, That in the Day 5 + "i 
there is an Infuſion of Spiritual Life into the 5 2 
Soul, that was Dead in Treſpaſſes and Sins. Now, ' I 
© Life'i is a moſt Active Principle. which makes a 8 I 9 
Wo Change, and: produceth Wonderful! 
. (Ad th ! is the 1 ul of faRenewed | | "x 51 


- „ 
5 K. } 0 + F * . * 
8 * £ f e 2 ; l ; 4 l '2 < LY 
* Y p a ee ; 4% : g y *% e * NE 2 * - F x F 3 2 "Wo ©". __ 
3 . D 1 . „ FIR „ 
4 G ___ W ; \ , i * 5 F 
p ; * hs. 7 G * „ 
1 5 f 5 23 al * 4 10 8 5 4 * 
' c ** ** WP, a 1 ry 1 : 18 Fo \ < * N 4 
I ner x i a \ K > 
Y * 
Z 
% k A * 
3 p 
A 
16 my 2 
Es fy 
7 
wa gy 
a# * 1 


s of chat 8375 e Ne a Kind 
be. Nay, it is Lon an Excellency as 
"5 8 the 8 ing Kal the ot. er . of that 
8 a 33 The Life of a Vegetable is ies p 
5 0 * bo : This Life of Ve 


Bur of all | 


. . xgellent. 

is the Pri inciple 
and Excites the Soul. 
Ons bb an in an 


h 
Nighty change nade upon the Hul, no leſs 
_ Remarkable-chari the Reſto ing o Lite unto 4 
Dead: Carcafe would be. Ol What 2 Glorioug 
Work of n and Power f is the Conquering 


ead. I ſhall only add further, . Phat. this 
| ange made * * Soul i in the Day of Pow - 


eeply Rivered i in the Soul of ; 4 wad 
he become another Man, a 


Perſon; 


jad e for New 8 by ems a S 
cif troduced: into the Soul,” which ons . 1 
at bir of Grace, Which Habit is the Lively Prin- 1 7 
die of all Supernatural Acts, which eee be 8 1 4 
rformed without ir. This Habit is the Intire + 
Rectirade: of the Whole Man, it is one Uniform, ” » i 
Univerſal; Principle of Holineſs, Difluſed through, "2 0 
all the Faculties of the Soul, Which Excites'each => 0 
of theſe Faculties to Act diſtinäiy according to 1 „ 
ir own Nature; but all , 


t | frhem inaConformi-, - - 4 
ty unto that Habitu tual-Grace, that Frame'of He 5 bg Mi 
ness that is e the Soul, and is 5 — 
the Spring and Fountain of ſuch Gracieus A&- -- 
ings. All particular Graces and Actings Thete-, . = _ | 
of do nat vel 7 flow from our Part icipation/, 0. 5 
Nature, which cannot but contain 
all theſe Graces, -which, tho' they come under 
'Varipus Denominations, either from, the Subj 
in which they reſide, as the Underſtanding | 
or Affections; or from the Oljects about "which | 
they are converſant; ſuch as the different. Views 
and Conſiderations of God, of Chriſt, or of our + 
- ſelves; yet, they all flow | from that ſame Liv- 
ing Pri nciple and Habit of Grace Implanied: in 
| the, Soul. . 
NOW. -this" trations 3 le and: Habit 
| erfuliy Inclineth and Diſpo th the Renewed , 
Man unto' the ſeveral Acts 2s Holineſs, which, 
vatively Iſſue from it: The Soul in whom this 1 
Principle and Habit of Grace Is placed, is . 1 
Fa an good. Work, 2 Tim. 2. 213 I do 1 
not ſay, 3 is at all Times the ſame Actual i 
: 8 for every good Work; for the Soul eren 
05 a 9250 PE erſon may be-Sullied and Dif-. 4 
dered nme a Sy 


$$ "* 4.4 


3 * by Roſe Gracious Soul a Seminal and Nadel 
PE 5 . 8 Meetneſs arifing from che Habit of Grace: which 
3 "= being once Infuſed, is never again quite Expel- 
= Led Tho it may de i in a very conſiderable Mea- 
ure Wea kned and debilitat ed by the Prevalence 


7 * 928 
T4 * * x 4 


a 
ww 
1 


7 * 


ok the Remains of Cor 
1 4 A * do Groan. No fi $_ this. Gracious 

nted,' bůt it begins to pũt forth 
Acts Agrecable unto its Nature, but theſe are 
WV ; Lites Weak and Feeble ar firſt, than afterwards 
ig Ot irhe Habit of Grace. is further Strengthen») 
"vu ed, *Confirmed and Rooted by ſuch Repeated 
=: A8s,' tho theſe firſt Fruits and "Lites of & Gra- 
= 35 Principle and Habir are no leſs perceprible! 
= Eſt than afterwards, becauſe they do ſo im- 


2 


Fo mediately ſucceed unto the Habit 220 Acts of 


3 ption, whereunto they are Diametrically 
1 ite, and ſo: cannot hut be very Diſcer- 


HM 0 nüble in the firſt Inſtances of the Exerciſe of 
* = 8 Gree, eſpecially when the Gracious" Change 
__ hach been atrended with ſame Special Circum- 


whereby the Exercil ed Soul harh bet. brought 
"unto the Brink of Deſpair : 
3 Seal ably, Powerfull F; and Com- | 
"THIS: Gracious "Principle - id Hibij ie being 
in the Soul, it continues to bo: under 

"the Conduct and Influence of chat 7 i NE of 
Grace by whicli it was Im | 

- "fluences of the Divine 


50 


i * ; 


ne i 


N 
- 


1 1 A 5 % it 
- "Dradtive Poſture ; + 
— which ina Native: 


in 5 Siggi. 
it M* 2 Livin 


A New! Anfuſed, 
and the New Creatine A dene o chat 
Revevcd Nature; NM are Gd lor , 


. : ” * 8 
; - ” 
77 x "Bray 
5 4 #4 g N. 
; + 1 — 1 * 
. : 2 3Þ N 
1 , z 
. 4 » gf 
, f Wa, va 
„ 


'W are aer Deliberats. Choice, 465 Eüicite by 05 3 
hs Natively and Neveſlarly. flowing A 1 
bei g no 3 detwiit fuch a: Necelſit „„ 
"and T hoice,while the New- Nature Influenceths' ? - 
the Choice, and yet the Soul is no leſs really 45 : 
clibetats' therein; and, in the moſt True and 
Agreeable 'Senſe, Free, than if it were under 
no ſuch Inffuence. There is a Sweet \ Freedom. 
and yet ia Powerful and Gracias "Neceſſity. i 
the Actings of the Reticwed Soul. NoCompul- 
ſion, and yet a powerful and irreſiſtible "OT 1 
"ſion to that Which. is Good. N . „ 
all this? It muſt be Acknowled | 
the Principle of ſuch Holy Ph 
is in the Habit of Grice 691 200604 $4 at _ © 
Actual 8 thereof i in ſuch Spiritual Exer- 
eiſes De eee Influence of Grace | 
drawing forth * Ha ts ofs 1 
Acts, which do indeed very Natively: and. Pro- 
perly proceed from them. And the Gracious - 
Soul under Cid Divine: Influences is ſometimes 
"Raiſed unto a very High Degree of 
Livelineſs and Holy Activity. How 
Soul, ſometimes, under the Efficacious 
<2 uch Influences Mount up, as it were, on Eagles 
Wings! How are the Thoughts Elevated _ 


WF; | 


"i 


| ranſported with Unexpreſſibly 
nplations of Renewed Wl Bend 53 the 


3% 7 How is is the whole Soul | 


„ ny 1 riends; 


of a Devour - 


* 


Jor 


5 


f an 


5 3 n ſet Bounds mio 
1 s in 55 05 " Life 


Holy Pro- 
8 0 1 and theſe| 
that! are at God's 


2 


Hand for ever more. There is ſuch a Hir 

Tn 8 in the inner Man,” as Breaks | 
rough Oppoſitions, under the In- 
| "the Head 


5 A % 
. 
IS K : W 
5 5 * — 5 
55 . of b 
"> 4 5 
* 


— 


in Wage is inabled to do all T 
riſt Srrengthening'him.. O how great 
5 e Power in them that Believe 
AT, not only in the fi g 

e and: Habit of Faith into the Soul, but 
RE. ＋ in oy 3 and Excixing of thar 


val „. 


ks em.nently,: and” lo wonderfu 1 "Surpaſs the * 

Power of Nature, the Power of alf oommen Prin- bw 
ciples of. Morality, ys o all Puiloſophy, 0 A1 the 6: = 
'molt'Pclite and Ingenious Merhcds. of Educati- 1 7 
on, and of all Means whatſemiever of that Sort; 3 
and'y et, which: is Matter of Special” Oberrat: 9 5 2 
the ing üerce of the. Lord? 8. Spi vie are An 5 4 
forth to Act in the mult | Eaſie, Read y Uncon bY "x 
ſtrained," Pleafant and Agreeable Manner that 
can ax That * hich Was Burdenſome and Tei- ph 1 
ſome bek = 


. 


6 


re, even as to the cutward Performance 
and Attendance, - becomes Fleiſant and Eaſie 
unto the Renewed Nature. Why ? Becauſe it 
becomes Native unto the Se eu Soul. Eve- Ly, 1 4 
ry Creat ure Acts eaſily according. to (its Nature. 1 7 Y 
'It's Eaſie and Natural for Birds to Flie, and Fiſh a7 1 
to Sw im, becauſe i it's their Nature to. Move NM EY 
their proper Element: So the Soul being AS 1, 
red, made a New Creature ; The Habits of Grace | 
being Infuſed, the Acts of Grace natively flow. _ 
from theſe Habi s, With an Agreeable Compllag. 
cence and Delight, The Yoke becomes Eaſſe, and 5 1 
| the Burden T 2 Mat. 11. 30. How is the R? | i 
newed Soul 5 lowed up in the Choiſelt Plea- 1 8 of 
* fares; while it is Exerciſed in Contemplating the 7 1 
Divine Excellencies, and Solacing it ſelf in tho 1 
Deligheful, Views of his Grace and Goo 9 +. 
/- Mamfeſted in the Glorious Contrivance of R- EY 9 1 
| Gemption ! "How is the Subdned Soul filled 
With the pureſt Delight, when it is admitted aun- 
to near and intimate Communion and Fellow 5 
mip with God through Chriſt 1; > How bund © : 7 
is ſuch a Soul Satisfied with the Fameſs of . i, "Y 
Houſe ; when ke is made thus 10-Drink of the Rivers © 
y ' bis 1 Jeaſures, 0 35 8. How is he Le, 


I a 4 * 


Qa 


1 + © of 


41 w hos co, 


_ = 
* —— — * 
3 


= 


Xx 4 
A \ 
"IF * 


on, [even until Grace 8 60 
ND IN to conclude 
; ace has £ fee the Soul. un 


- Likeneſs ; 3 toſee 2 powerful |; 
ps, where Sin and 
ore; to . 
of the Law of $ 


Grace makes upon every Facul 

but to do this accurately would: cnet up N40 

Sermons by it ſelf; and being now obliged: to 
ita cloſe to this Subject, I caun't Adventure 
on ſo 2 a Field. Something concerning this 
v heres iow. What hath been ſaid. 


They Endeavour to have 
the:(roſpet of Ghrift,” El 


— 
, 
= 


4a 


7 


1 
: 


. 4 
* 1 - 

ne, mo. =þ : 

he "Sin rang = a 
On i 
= : | 22 Mee 
n 
e 18 
diy 

an an oven 
5 a Fork, 8 ome 
ir, | 


2 
us 
ES 
5 
on 


wy 
* 
- 
” 3 
Dy 5 9 


* 9 P 
& 


— 


* 


n 1 


* 


2 


"= 
* 


5 


— 4 


* 
bo 


— 
* 


« 


1 


K 


1 — 
* 
1 


11 
5 


ox” es 
"4 . . ROY 
& LE. 


5 "For Wh 


hy, Mat. 205 80. 
der mixed with a Maſs .of | 


e. It Was his 
er . 


ident do y 


1 3» $a. 
7 4 . wb 
+4, 4 * 


* u. 
* 3 OOF 


4 15 5 +4 
1 7 * 


„ 
* . SBI Fry , x 
« * 8 


No. Obſerxe u 
en it to himſelf 


ſtowed on o brin 
ö N 5 9 1 


* 


6 ao Fr 3 oh 
8 25 + 7 


8 
IS, A 


1 


pth Raid. 90 we Lia Y 
being cr who that State, ee 4 


; Hl that" the "Father hath: ee 
n ieh the Noth Era tongs * 
h ; „bur will uiſe . Da v. 352 
n 4 d What this raili p iS, 8 ur- 
1 PS is expreſſed. v. wh viz. Phat; * 
7 ap) ted Everlasting Lale. ee e 1 
s Wl cording to the Charge g n untolhim Ne 
| Father hieb bent hien. Sure ae Were be 
5 | m- 
- 
n 


beg ror, of 85 is 1 
thy * "Chriſt will:Effe@ually Secure 
tho 8 whom he hath Cynquered unto 


n 
ek. 19. And ? 


* 


. 8 


WM 2 gone ent of any 
2 


8 


£8? 


— 


« 


> 


” 


1 28 ef { 6 9 ta AI Os. s | N 


af * * 


L's 


# 


1 


J ible. to Fix 4 


OS 1 


0 Regs theſe and 
bas fſiſtent With the Divine 


n i 1 EN AA 


Cel 


iCdrrupt- Senrimene-of he 
ſie ot Saints: "+0 Doctrine 8 4 


— 
+, : 
* vo i 
* 
4 * 
C8 
8 
R 9 
- * \ U 
- 
* + 


A 


appoints 4 — Deva n 
Fe att . 


755 


N . 


- 


Dil io omg at len wh > of 


1 World, _ to return ay 7 4 
tne 8 


of 1 mel} as a The #0: e 8B 1 


: . : x F 
— * f X 4 | a * 
] 2 j 4 N. —_— 
de, 7 _ 4 ; . — % 4 - _ : 
s * * 2 i «. ' A / 
a y 3 ry . 
i 4 $1 5 4 7 PILE 
2 


2 | Ne of 
their former State of Sin 
End come mort of 


N 


non Sy me. to 
ead 1 have bee 
hat do. you 


9 this$ 2 
ket? 4 e 
1 


are hot 145 in a State 
bur in a State of utter Alie 


„ irh N 
ue in Anti it 


1 
E "Marte 
sdemprio * 
fd Mc crey doh Wet ay Agree 4A" Wy 
2 © Great ur hs 


8 
. 


_— 


F ee ah 3 5 | 
Heaven have been 2 ed unto the Children df. - xo 
| M1 malle of the Geri: 


| ous Def igus Divine Grace,” to Defeat the Gun I 
: of Hell for RuiningattMankind; \Prot i 
wiour, and the great Salvation 


- nances wp ily pe ret 2 20 "is 8 's 
have been Jy uſt ituted; 3 Men like our ſelves have 


Fond: 166d in out Ears, boch n the: Bible, - 
D in eee of Word and Sacra 
he Voice of Pr vidence | 


Meats have How Time to Time continued: 
The far greateſt part have, notwith 
Deſpiſed all theſe Kind and Gracious: Of- 
Kere — e e e fee erik to fg N 47 
evert 


- 


all he E — 


- ries of their Souls, nie Habiryal .; 


— * 
- if 


!! . . . . ß rg SA IS. 27 113 208 


ö 


' Inferences from theſe Texts and Doctrines for our 


Heads. It is plain then from . theſe Texts * 
Doctrines, That the Condition ef ſuch as never 
heard the Goſpel, or of ſuch who have the 


Privilege, and accordingly to Improve it; 


of the grea 


have all their Days 


Victories and Triumphs in the Church, by the 


ig c ö N R a * * 
9 9939 3 9 e ö n | wy SF? \s * v7 n PETTY =Y 2 * * W l 
— 7 7 3+ . 5 Y * 5 * wt «ef 3 ; 1 N 2 © HEY * . , 7 FN FP” Se. 1 Le 
» - _ », * 4 4 7. 9 5 , * i . # > 2 hs * FI * 1 * * . 
1 ; . I 5 I 1 * 8 5 F. 3 * 2 F os. s 1 1 
a I 2 {+ "vv EY $ 5 ; 7 5 * e * ? 
? . 4 4 6 * * 6 1 Þ x * 
5 0 ö 8 gs ; ; 4 J : 1 
. 1 . f F . 5 . OA 
2 . 1 . a . \ N 
1 > by 4 ” 4 
% 
* 


; bee, 
A 1 ae each Mags on: 2 1 great many more 


Aferuction. But I ſniall only ſyggeſt a 8 
without diſtinguiſhing them into particular 


Candleſtick removed from them, is very Lamen- 


table: That, upon the other Hand, ſuch as en- 1 4 


joy a Goſp pel-Diſpenſation, have much Reaſon to 
Bleſs God for it, to Value it as an Unſpeakable | w_ 
SY 
ſuch as Neglect the great Salvation, or even he: 
lay to Com only with Coſpel- Offers, are Guilty 
Sin and Folly, and do Expose 
themſelves unto; the utmoſt Danger; nothing 
being more uncertain than Mens Repenting, . _ 
when they are on the Confings of Eternity, who + 
ſiſted in a State and Gourlg A; 
of Rebellion 8 God: That the Arminian _ 
;onceit of the Power of Man's Free Will, nor 
in his lapſed State, is Repugnant unto Scripture, | 
and the,conſtant Experience of Saints ; OT the 
Servants of Chrift who Labour in the d and 
Doctrine, are Ingaged in a Great and Difficult, 
tho very Honourable Work, there having been 
far dar Glorious Trophies, far more Signal 


Conquering of Sinners unto Chriſt; than ever were 1 \ 8 9 
the World, by overthrowing of ſome Ti doms 
and Common-wealths, and Erecting of ot! ers: 


And,Finaly, That true Converſion is 72 — another 


„than many do Imagine it to be, W no 
Have 0 other View of it, but a Change from 


| 1 * e the de 7 Lg of G rte in the. _— 


- %* e 
% * . U 
7 * * 
3 
» 8 oY + 
Ss 
5 * "EM 
r 
_ 
- = 
: 
. 4 - 


5 . . Ae e ee of the Vi. 
% 3 Baptiſm, in fanto; or a Change 
den one-Denamination among Chriſtians te 2. 
6: 2 rm a Grols Life of Frofanity and 
3 ry , Unco amore Sober Behaviour. Sure. 
more thaw thisSort of Converſion 3s Imported. in 
3 f ve | 5 uch Fhraſes as theſe, Maling Men. willing in 4 
1 Day of Power ; D . by. the Cots of a Man, 
"= | and Gig aer, of . Hurtig ir Siri 1 mh, 
WE: an 14 t0 H alk in hir Hays 3 Renewing us in 
the Hirn of aur Minds, and Making us neui Crea 
tures 3 Bringing i fron Darkneſs unto, Light, and, 
7 iche Power Satay unte God; Malin us Light 
In the Lord; Delivering us from the Power of Dar- 
* nel, aud Tranſlating us unto the Kingdom of his dear 
FI Wo © ure Calling es ot of. Darkneſy into his Marvellous 
= Light; Writing his Laus in aur Heart and 1 
Porter; Being Begottenagain unto a Lively Hape; Be- 
m Born again; Born from above; Being after the L. 
FM . mage of God, created in Rigs | alu and time Huli 
Su neſs. 3; and Being Sanctiſied by.the Spirit- of pur God. 
- Theſe and ſuch like Scriprural Expreſſions cafi- 

* not but Import more than ſuch 3 Changes 
3 1 as I have mentioned, as the only V 8 
| thaveof Converſion.* Ol then let us 8 and 
Believe, That the Chayge, Which Converſion 

makes upon a Sinner, is a Glorious Work of Di- 
| « vine Grace and Power: And let us beware of 
being Deluded with Ignorant, General, Confuſed 
= 0 Na e it, which may Indanger 9 Pr. een 
Wo” Souls. But now 1 proceed unto. 2 


W 4 


4c. 
A 


. 
% 


— 


S. ge 


. — My 


\ USE, M. of TRYAL & EXAMINATION. 
I 4 ir is . of the e 4 — 
4 3 a . | | | . ET OD, 5 lore, 


Su 


* 


* 


. | t ts f 
Þ - F- oſs, © 1 
> ka 1 
_— 3 I 
s 4 2 + * 57 2 2 


33 *% 
* ' 
_ 3 i 


it te have upon many h 05 
8 | 1 Gear on this Subject, Map won SN JE 
from that Text, 1 Or. 1 1. 28. and Lam. 3. 40. 
1 nd t ierefore, ſeing 1 have inſiſted ſo long ” 
| ready 1 in this Sermon, I ſhall not much inlar e 
on this Head now. "Nevertheleſs, conflidering* _ -' I 
how "Important this Inquiry is at aft Times, and, 
| rti ic al arly, how aſonable and Neceſſary At this 88 2 1 oy 4 
Hime, before you approach to the Lord's Table, 5 
let me Beſcech: you to Hear Fatientiy A. few. TS 
Vords on thefe two Heads, „ 
I. SOME Cunſi deratious, heb 7 bal 0 Wir 1 
Perſwade you to ſet about an Accurate 3 into 0 
1 Spiritual State and Condition. © ä 
II. SOME Drreftions and Advices hom 70 A — 4,2 
nage this Matter, ſo ac you may Attain 4a Diſtints \ | 
2 of Jour Sate, and Sutably Improve J ER 
Diſcovery. N RM.” 
"op I would propoſe Sis Conſtderations to Move Oy 
and Perfwade you to ſet about an Accurate ——_ 8 
into your Spiritual State and Condition... 0 = 0 


I. 


* = 
5 1 
* 


8 J 


Ra $5 ew 
: f 


"MY dear- 7 15 one would think ers 
| were no great Need of Arguments to Perſwade 
unto Duty ſo Obvious, ſo Neceſſary, and in 

man 1 ſo Beneficial : Bur there is ü 
Reaſoning againſt Ne is, alas! too Plain and 
Obvious, Mens | Dy nwillingneſs and Averſion - . + 
to fer about the Exerciſe of Self⸗examina k 
tion in good Earneſt, And therefore, xa Pers! 
{wade you to this Duty, | 89 
Conſider, i. THE GREAT EVIL of the” 
Neglect of making this \Exquiry. 
I WE ma ay fee in it the Evil. if Ss, Folly - 
| ad Danger, very Canſpicuoully, if we will but "Ig 3 
M | Apply our r Thoughts to Conſt NR 8 Matter. MY 


1 FE f =." n 3 . v3 
l N - Lo: I APE | | 


Ve wy oY © wu eu YG 199 vo 


DD 0. * TR 
| * 87 465 8 


” The C0 Er of 


5 IT- is. 4 


H Re a 1 
82 75 TT, ol his, om. 


ns the Lord, Lam. 
Hag. 1. 5. e 2.0 whether we be in 
the Faith, to prov 

zs a Sin of a very Hainous Nature; a Sin 
s proceed from a very Dark & Corrup t Mind, 

from a Soul very. dee 1 ng oped in the Service 


ad Slave 3 of Sin, 
and Stup 
3 What can be at the 5 of ſuch 


- a Conltant Neglect of this Enquiry into our State, 
but groſs Ignorance of God, of ourſelves, of the 
Dirie lav, nay, of the Bleſſed Chain of the Glo- 
rious Diſcoveries of theContrivance of Salvation? 


6 it muſt be but Common and Superficial, ſuch as 
0 may fill the Head with ſome Notions, but doth 
not Warm the Heart with Love to God and 
Nan, or Reform the Life and Converſation. 
What can be the Spring of ſuch a Neglect, but 
Fredominant Love to Sin, Enmity to God, Aver- 
) Gon: unto: Holineſs, Unwilling 50 to break off 
a Covenant with Hell and 1 99 Oppoſition 
- Unto Spiritual Duties and Exerciſes, Ingrained. 
| Malignity of Heart, and Habitual Rebellion 
| * Life and Practice. And, hence Proceed 
Ianumerable Evils of Heart Tikes. 
BUT (2.) the FOLLY of this Neglect is no leſs 
"Evident Than the Sin of it. Do we not Account that 
Man Guilty of Egregions Fully, who Runs on Head- 
om in all his Actings? Who Propoſeth to himſelf 
olid End and ; SES in what he does? Who 
: fron no Serious Thought about the State of. his 
1% n 2 Who 4 98 the mole Weighty 85 


"Om * 
3 1 . 4 
e ' 8 n 3 
r a, A 15S 
W r 21 WE ebb a 
ROT I . nN > 
f L LY 8 £4 Sn. = + "3B 
7 . LE PEE 2 ">" 
: Ks. ASS . WK * 
2 1 9 
* We " © 
7 _ 121 5 
* 7 w © -£O 
fi $ 3 .- k 
* — * *. * L 
-© . K * " 
— 4 N 
7 7 $4 of 
x . 
1 % 


Ways, and Turn 
"PP Confrder our Ways, 


our own ſelves, &c. 2 Cor. xu1. 5. * 


onſcience Polluted 
and A en noſt Irregular and 


8 if there be any Knowledge of theſe Things, 


4 . a 2 A 
* F „ 
. e * bY * 6 CY Ck 

# Et *. F 

5 VY * EL = 2 £6 5 % x N 1 

* * n 
2% 
* 


' <p "of C aug 75 
2 1 and Spe 25 his [Ame un 
Trifes? Who never Enquires into 8 
never Examines his Writs & Evidences, tho they - 
* be called in Queſtion o Who Will not 4 
Dangerous Wound, that if neglected, 
Prove Morra, to be Searched, char proper * ; 
applied 2 And Who will x Se 75 1 
the Help o 4 Guid in a Dangerous and Difficuſft 
. ? Shall our Judgment be ſo Clear and 
Right 1 Diſcerning che Folly of Men in ſuch In- 
ſiances as theſe, Which are bur of an Iaferſourt 
Nature? And yer, Shall we be lo Blind and Stu- 
pid as e to 8 theMadueſs and Folly of Men, in 
Sand . e che - 


cl 
WR. 2 
; * 2 


xp did be Evil of Ne ANGER Yes 23 
is in this Neglect. Hereby Men go on in their 
Freſpaſſes ſecurely they Dream ofHappineſs,which = * | 
they avs no*Ground to Look for, and whereof == 
they may be Lamentably Diſappointed ; they can 
t WH have no Real & Solid Comfort in the Enjoyments —_ 
ot Time, and Run the greateſt Hazard of Unex>. 
preſfible Miſery through Eternity, Ol then. 
_ Perſwaded f om theſe Conſi Ueratichs: of tho 
i Evil of Sim, Danger and Folly, that is in the Ne- 
kes of this Enquiry into your Souls State, o WR. 

t about it without Delay. But, > 

Conſider; 2: THE many Advantages ad Cine . 
; farts of a Serious TOE: „ inte the Os: 2 


. of Soul. 
WHA TEVER 1 maß be ſuppoſed to be hy 


Sls 8 pena is no ſmall Advantage in . 
] It, which you. cannot Preten tend to Attain without 
an Accurate Enquiry. For, if 28 be yet in 
4 the Gall 1 OO od ; - 128 W 


2 Kh og 
_— 


= 
2 4 * 
. 
= by 
£ - 2 * 
3 =. 
5 2 * 
« a 
= = E ; 
* 
* 5 
de 
* 
* 
75 
* 
b 
$f 4 
„ 
"wap. * 3 
1 » 8» 
Cs + 
„ 
b . J 
7 I 
53 55 
Ee. CO q 
+. * 
Wh. *« 
VF : 
* - bp. 2 
: 8 
N . 
\ : 
A * 
* — 
7 


58 dot Men in their Nartral State, in a Ae 
Iuinitely mare Dangerou: unde 

5 of the firſt C LOVE a 
5 2475 vn them, and the 


2.7 


pM [unto s : ws Concern to 

15 1 to be Walen ied, tho. with. a Bur- 
"us ing right, from bis F ealant Dreams, . when 
Slesping in 1 Houle that is on Fire? „And are 


22 —＋ of: 0 God 


3 Vin their Boſon e * Sn 
1 able Advantage 505 be. ppritgd- < q 


For Danger that you: may Eſcape it; 
| Ih: then, 555 the, Lorber; Har d, if | 


be truly Conquered I, but art not certain 
c this thy Happy State, is it not on many Act 

* counts: a Singular Benefit to Artain the Ce 
_ fain Knowledge thereof, which "nag be Ex- 
pected without due Enquiry thereunts ? What 
Vonderful Joy and Peace will it afford to the, O 


Believer, to know that thou art in Chri i How 
will this Confirm thee in the Wa y of God, make 
ches Run and not be Weary,Walk and not Faint? 
low Sweet. Will every Thought of God and his 
Attributes, of Gau mae Purchaſe, of the O- 
racles of God, particularly the Commands and 
_ Promiſes thereof, be unto: bop Sol How. agree” 
able will it be untothiee, O Believer, who; upon 
due Enquiry, can ſay, 1 
aàm hit, to think even of Dep 
bong with Chriſt, which is 1 boch With 
Neſpect to E s and; Happineſs,. than Living 
in this World in the moſt Comfortable 3 
ſtances, either as to our Temporal or Spiritual 


: . that over were or an bo i 


— 
ES * 
2 = 
1 
: 
= 
a * 
1 — 
7 © ; 
8 ? 
$5 . 
2 * 
2 8 
Kr £ 1 8 
of = ? 
© WES . 


— is. "mines. and 1 


* 


n a+ 


next 
owlet 


Exe long, 3 

| nary, kt C 

World paſſeth &wa 
n, and 


herein Men Ne & 


# 
> 
\ 


o dn is in a 


RES 


* + * 
* 


: Ke. cy 
ONT? 1 


FP * 
w_ 7 


75 1 10 K 
line 


1 


our -2 ings, 2 
U not tel), O I an;wherher 


9 
V mitted unto?. TC u thou. not en i ever 


192 8 8 
wr Cate, I cannot but 


{ Hat and Intereſt to ſet about 


21. 1 Fo Rom. Dag * 19, MO x 


. concerning 7 — W 


IN Covers unto Believ re, 1 
is a Wender 7 2 are not at more . — o IN 
in an Maintain Clearneſs in 6 nd 


ſhall only add 9 a} 1 
| ider, 5. THIS" Eng 
ls, is a moſt Proper, Sea enable and Neceſſary Dur 
before. your Partakith of the Sacrament. 


n 
4 ST 2 


e 


— 
1 


"AND 3 1 Here 15 4 Fer on t 


„ 


enter pon this | Vork 0). 5. 
| | 4 proceed iu it , when. engaged. 
III. BOW 50u:-fbonld draw it. ane 42 Coneluin, 
and Improve what Diſcoveries you make. 

_ HOW you ſhould eurer upon this Wark.. 


»» 


71 of tl 5 

of ſuch portance,: that it oug ty 

e delayed ;, 
| 


/ 4 a N 1 8 
"WM + 1 3 


5 a Pe 
alved to make a 


1 a8 are bee — . ate 
to Examine the State of their Temporal," 


e and —ͤ — much more to be x; 
deve wy ro 79 — 5 into our ritual State. 
3 Work, 9 Previous, Meditation and; 5 


gen Prayer to God, are Neceſſary 7 
1 ſuch an Tnportan Duty, That our Mind. 
be Settled and .Compoſed ; . We 


e Sutable and Awful Thou: 4 


ve have to do; That we may be TON. * 
IVvich the ee the 
Engage in; and, Th at We 
. rection and Af 
4. be Fixed in our Deſign of being at 
„ it; and willing to Bo 1 ee r) 
State whatever it may be. If abo 
Work without ſuch. previous Inf relies 8 5 5 
ſolutions, we will but Trifle in it, Weary 65 


fine my f 
e Gore ow we 


. TA” 


* < 


t, on * other 


8 


are Evidences w hem, w. 9 15 upon 
ee ,but, the Encreaſe of 


ans ſhould indeed Examine che Siegel, as Wel 
as the Reality of Grace, for their more 
-onſolation and Eſtablihment; yet the preſent 
nit we Propoſe is not fo neh 00 f 
ut the Truth and Reality of 
„ve be truly Subd! 
"Creatures indeed? And 


9915 + nr is pet by Sa 
ion about our State: I 


7 eo] 


** 9 * oO 


1 * 2 „ „ ä 9 — — 4 _— * 
. ECTS * o Ce NIN ? OR "0 + - 
dV; * N r e þ 3% Fe” 88 * 8 N ” 9 . n 
p . ine * WIS I e * 15 75 I» , 
2” [HED 6 WHITE TEES NS # ; „ 4 5 © ye” 
* r n . : ; N 2-4 SS 3 
i <Q N &, . 1 5 
1 " 6 1 4 1 £214 HI N 1 7 
7 8 4 OO 
: 3. WE ORE 
4 wth k I : 
* r 
2 n NPE; 


wry, ANY a ep Rb why we ; ite 705 „„ 
8 of Men may be deceived ; for Man 
ſeth only according to the outward Appe tance" 
e And they but Delude themſelves, who Build - 
or, ¶ pon a Name and Fame of Religion, which the 
ot N have obtained among the beſt Miniſters and _ 8 
ed Christians. Alas! this will prove but a Weak © + 
an Prop in a dying Heut, when a Secure and De- 
er Wade Conſcienee comes to be awakened to ſee 
eſt Things in their true Light. Nor. is the Rule! - 
ſe the Example and Practice of others. Fer, be” ' 
00 ſides that no Example of the beft Saints, 1 
of Rule of our Actions conſidered. as an Erample. 
but is only a practical Illuſtration of the Precepft. 
e which is che only Rule, and is no further to bs 
Th Regarded than'as it is agrecable thereunto: "+ AER 
ll F is to be conſidered, That there may be Circum- > 
nt ff ſtances, eſpecially concerning the Duties of ut 
t Reſpe&ive Stations and Relations, Which maß 3. - 
make ſome Things both Lawful and Expedient - 4 
e © unto one Man, Thich are neſther of them unt  Þ 
another. As alſo it is to be obſerved, That Men 
dare much more ready to follow the Blemiſſes 
and Infirmities of Saints, than the Beautiful Parr 
„ of their Life and Character. Therefore, we are 
„not to Try our Selves by the Example of others, © = 
ss the ſtanding Rule, according to which we are 
to paſs Judgment of our State, tho' the Confi= 1 
t eration of the Attainments of Saints, may be in 
1 an a Mean of Copridtion on of our ow! © 


- . + 1. ” 
8 re oY 18 
S ot 1 
eee e 
. or”; 7 * * W 


i 
” <4 a 
e 
8 by gh — 


. 3) 
a * 2 
* 


Jan ny Encouragement 101 ( 


be Followers 0 6 


CE 


* 
* 621 % - 
2 9 _ 

Y 4 . ; o a = "—"— 
by 4. P — 8 = ” = 
"+: * - -" * 2 0 g 9 

Y __ - _ = 1 bn nh rag 2 3 - — 


e according to hi 

elves, is, The Holy Scrip- 
15 0 the plaing and clears I "? 
FN, of a Gracious Fate, Bs 
& to the Internal Princip Us Ad 
vidence of Univerſal Ho- 
x, tho" no Man Examit- ¶ bri 
y rlect Rule of the Word, can try 
od either. in his Heart or Life, 2 tin 


1 erte&t Conformity ty thereunto, but muſt 5 
|, acknowledge, „That Innumerab ble Evil 10 Co 


1 


m- He 

F him abou; nevertheleſs, che 5c cripty Are ab- Wok, 
.  fords by THe. 4 may 
Dice his 1 . and the 7 15 Reality 
| Grace 1 65 «ge 5 19 5 ac al 
ö Corr Hon, which doth indeed 
Sys bltru&-its Progreſs and 
 ..- Sglen 15 © in this rial, I recommend 

A a Serious COLES of- $2 plain Marks 4 


| Enigepces of Grace ſer: forth 1n. the Scriptures: 
As the Word 1s.the Principle, whereby. Grace is 1s. 
Wt it is the Medium whereby. it is 
\.,* _ - known, the oply Rule whereby we muſt Judge 
PP either of its Truth or ſeaſure. Therefore, what 
| Conſcience ſpeaks muſt be brought to this Touch- 
5 ſtone to ſee if it by current Coin. The Scripture 
| * I Vu. Diſcover the moſt jayard, the moſt Minute 
* 7 3 Thing, Heb. 4. 12. 4 is a Diſcerner of the Thoughts, 
Ex. pg Intents of the Heart. I ſhall not now Enume* 
5 rate or Inlarge on Scripture Marks in Diltin& 
Heads: We have already mentioned, and clear” 
ed LEVETAL Things which are 9 ane of 


7 


ed unto unto Chriſt. when. we obe. 
11 e ling with Sinners | 


2 e nigh Care. t make 
the Rule unto your G 


+ Application N88 uno your ä ot „ 
ce; but, Without diſtin ifhing Things io I 
Heads, or inſiſting on further Iuſtration there: 
of, I ſhall propoſe: ſuch Queſtions to your Con- "4. {I 
ſciences, as 1 hope, if adverted unto, may, - 
en in the mean Time dene you u ſome Li . 
cernivg your State nd may bg Patches lefg for 
1 and For: your. Souls + 72 
and dur upon thar Work, and Look „ 
the Lord for his Gracious Aſſiſtance therein. 3 
LET your ow¼n Conſciences then anſwer to 
jour ſelves, before God, ſuch Queſtions as 8 9 
find any Change n upon the Diſpoſitions 
at W of your Souls, and upon your Life and Wax 
b rom wia they were beſore? Or, haue 9 
re been always che ſame 2 Do you Delight inn 
te n formerly you abhorred? Aud Hate 
chat which formerly you Loved? Is the Law of 
God your Delight, and your Counſellor, ng 
the Service. gi), Worſhip "df God your moſt 
Agrecable Recreation ? you find the a 
of Faith towards G and Chriſt, in: 


mY 


* 


— 


"ol Inlig rad ind, Inſtead ofthe Dina Dark. 
"neſs of fenorance, and . 250 Fervent 
e and a Regulat Affecti 
our Nei ghbour, inſtead of | 
2 Earneſt Deſires, What Fervent Long- 
* do you find in your Souls after © Holineſs, 
25 unto e Image of God ?: 
truly Conquered. tanto Chrift, 
fe, will be found in 
ing Donvictions have 


* Ture, r of ihe Inniaticrable- Actual 2 
A e Heart and Life, of Thought, Word 
by: BY . And Deed, that have iſſued from i 2 What 
E” Senſe of the muny Aggravations of your 
i Gut ? What Contrition of you. u n the 
1 Aceount of your Tranſgreſſing I of 
Y 5 God? What Meltings of your Haare within 
I 8 you, When 2 have 00 the many Acts 
of Hoſlility and Rebellion; againſt ſo Kind and 
Salou a God, who hath been ſo * Bountiful 

in the Largeſles of 'his Providence, the Offers 

of his Grace, and the Strivings of his Spirit 
Dol, _ and, fo, Long-ſaffering and Patient, norwith- 
ſtanding of your F requent and Obſtinate Re- 
fuſal of Compliance with his Gracious Calls 
What Views have yon got of your Miſery by 
Nature; as à poor Condemned Creature wr 
dier the Curſe of 4 Broken Covenant, expoſed 
unto Divine Indignation? What | Convictions 
| have you of your utter Inability to Relieve you! 
£ | elves out of this State? What Views of the 
and Thraldom of the Service of Sin and 
Satan, wherein you have been ingaged > What 
e 6f Soul 8 215 Aecount of 


that 


+, SL 
* Dy 9 5 
A . 1 ö 
N * 41.85 4 * S * 
4 1 3 N * 5 
* . os. 
* : n. 1 5 60 "Vow Pb 
n „ N 5 x 


4 
_ 


5 : 


* 5 FX. %” +64 
99 8 * 
* 38 * dons * * wy : 
— a . | * 4 F 
9 * 9 

N $ % Ne 1 

4 3 x ** * 3 4 
. * * FIR 5 7 * 5 1 , * LOL 
* N 24 * 3 „ 1 ; 
Nl | 
* 


ö 
% - 
3 


7. 


* 


WS O 


1 


* 
1 p 


- 


SH * 


| b. 7. 
Perfection of - 


9 
CREED 


3 2 5 de a Pre- 
= yalenceof bis 1 Are your Views 
1 * thele ings Notional and Sup 11 only? 
Or, are they 9 erimental, . 
8 1 cket no and Refreſ! 0 N 


bf 3 ne neſs of his Satigfacion, a 


1 1 5 
1 515 vou ever. 
in all his O 
your Sou] 


And have you Ares , 
5 Cleaving unto him by aith in! 
2 af bet, Prieſt an d King 3 D 0 you ever na 
Find y! icing him as a Prophet 7 7 
Did you ever Diſcern ſuch a lindnel $ ane 
neſs in your N inds, fuch Clouds upo 
rſtanding, as made you fee th 
Saving Illumination, which Chriſt as 4 Prophet Pr 
gives unto the Soul in the Day of Power ? Does | +- 
your Soul ſtill go out after him for the Teach - 
ings ol his Spirit? Do you reſt Satisfied in cm. 
8 1 mon Notional an- EN cirapdd Knowledge ? 2 Or, 
To Wit Log & Breathe out after oe, n 


5 5 | VP L : 273 TE” you truly Senſible of Gullt, 111 
1 the Lord ſhould ark Iniquity, youz co 
12 Are o e 5 


* 


2 


T7 


% 


* 
„ 


vine Fuſs ">" 


21 tice, 19 6 Prougnt in Everlaſting Righteguf-⸗ ll 


bels ? And have yon Found your, Souls Re = 
exit and bracing N 48 "1 1 „ 


9 of your 1 Souls, and of your "She" upon 73 . % 1 
1 tie own ſelf bare our Sins in his own Body on the * 4 1 
nd by whoſe Stripes we are beald'? 1 Pet 2. 44. 
u Do von Find your Hearts Drawn forth in Ace =. 
6 of firm Truſt and Reliance ups! 1 = 
b nſtieſs, and do you Find ſuch a * Perf: > = 
on of the Pexfeftion thereof, fas if you bi 
Ten thouſand Souls, | 
| it? D you. "Sb G38: 'Chrifie 
d well as the Poor Sinner Saved, by this Method AM 
", of Redemption? What Heart Raviſhins Views 
have. you of Chriſt's Interceſſion, as. founded „ 

s Co plete Satisfaction ?. Ha HA 

pproaches unto God? 


- a 
% 
5 


: 


þ | 3 5 0 ae you WINE him, Who hatt 
LY Entered within the Vail, and appearetir in the 
Preſence of God for us? Hr 55 5 


in your Souls Have you found the Attra@ive' 


luaſſuenc and Porter his Grace ee; 3 


bie Vrer ealtg unte * x m bee r - _ 
id Maſter, and t is not from E 1 


N 8 15 EVE 


Reign. over med 6 
utable unto that | 


barb Erected in in oc =D Do you Rejoice — Po 
Belge in bis Authority over vou, and in your I © 
uls2- And are "the yery Thoughts of the f . 


Remaining Prevalence of Sin your greateſt Bur- He 
den? Do you Find a Sincere ( tm to be YE 
Guided and Directed by him in the Motions of Tul 

Ur , An ctions C vour Life? Di 15 


Efteen epts Concerning. all Things as Right, 87 
do pine el every falſe Way ? And is it your rr 
efire to have your Ste n in hit e and 
"that. no. Iniquity ſhould have Dominion over you ?. Ys 
-- Pfal.' 119. TN 133. Is: his Ser your 1 
den? Or do you Account his Yoke Eafie, and 85 
i Burden Light {-' Do you Daily Deſire to be 
made more and more Obedient unto Chriſt, as 2 
your King, and to be further Inabled > oY: Grace 
to be a Dutiful Subject unto A 
LET me Intreat you, my Friends, to put 
theſe Queſtions ſeriouſly unto your Confciences,| 8 
and anſwer them before the Lord. And for Y.* 
r Help, I ſhall yet proceed to ſome further C 
iries. Say then, my dear riends, did you G 
co 


i ever Find your Hearts Breathing and Panting after | 
rte Living God? Pfal. 42, 1. Did you ever fer- 
vently Long for Fellowſhip 1 with the Father and | 
the Son? Rs pk did you ever. Taſte and See, 
the Led 1 Gracious? Do you not only. | 
Deſire a Freedom from Sin, but Likneſs unto 


1 Are your, Affections towards him Sin- 90 


6 


cere and Fervent? Do you Find your Affection * 


1 unto Sin Mortified, and Love to 
E, _. ving and ny 0 in F 


7 & , ; 4 3 | £5 F y , % 23 : 5 4 — — 1 Z me 7 e —— ; f 0 5 - J ; £5 
* 1 * 4” 5 ? ; Y if ; * A . « * ; i # 


#$. 


apted by the Remainin 


4 «- * 


ee wed down with Sorrow, w en you 
find ſuch Interruptions of the outgoings of your 
* 1 Jod? Do theſe Back- ſets of dar, 7 
ruption Excite you to ur Degrees of Spiri- 85 

2 tial) Activity in following hard a er God. when 


7 


7 he i IS lars. to Return Wit {Ss 
: Dane Influences of 
delight to think of God, and to. Live un- 

Is the Meditation of him Sweet unto 

your Souls? Is it the wolt agreeab le Intertai 

ment of 72 7 $i ou ö 

rmiry 


5 o you. 
Hate what he. F 


you ſecretly 8 05 any on 
re you Hug any of . G demies 
om? Can you ſay, That tho you" 
es of Sin, et no Sin is allowed quiet 
ble Lodging in your Soul? Do e 
Conlider and Treat every Sin as an Enemy to 
to your own Soul? Are vou „ 
ite 5 50 | Rye Sin, and fre 5 


* 


q Rejoler in, the 
24 ben 8 his 70 elped | 

ou Werbe unto him the Glory, of 5 
4 ſuch Ititial ickories? os And do they. Excite in po 
7 J 2 the Hope of Cor it 


5 0 . If FE 
£ 
\ ; 3 , * b 
[4 r L * 44 r 
: ; . . . 
8 * * n 3 
. * wap .2 . Wh $4 OS "=>. F 


. » 
_ 
* J < 7, 4 8 
” ws 9 
Wen 7 e » EP A 
* * 7%. A 


Spiri 

2 the Hirit of his 
* Abba, Father, 

' firſt Moment 


1 


to this Duty, Pac, ike: 


t Diſpoſitions 


his 2 ches Secrets 300 . 


0 of a iritual 1 
Vers / | ttain ys ö 


e, 10 ying 


PS 
a 
* 

erna 


1 


7 in 105 e 550 


nite do vo be in 6 0 


Spiritnal Food 2* What Hun 
. d Water of 


ur Souls N What Spiritual Refrefh ment. do 
ind in it to Support your fainting Spirits? 
What) tual Strength. to Inable you to Walk 
With God, and to Strive ee Spiritual 


. a 2 


i 
* 
y 


ſemies? Do you Pad is 
4 Babe jou Dofire the Sete Milk of the 
Props 27 7 1 Fer. 27 2. 


Wo * 28 2 
EE 
; 
« 


r 
A. 4 2 * 1 
LY 6 
Waun 
& 5 AY 
— p 


> 


— 
* 


wad af os” 


wy * et 


4 


n 
8 
PS 


fs 


but to 19 ' 
"ya 4 Pre ervati\ ve 


- out ( and '1 
therein? Or do your & 
* Faith 1n that Ord | 


a8 
we you unto 
d Life? What Sincere 

* Concern to haye a 1 58 0 
0 Seel Ale, and to be Ate and Au 
in that Toles. 'Do you pretetid” 
Yet. to. Retain a a 
to 


q * == : — 8 C . Wy * 
1 2 8 tu ly ol it 
3 8 


— 


+ 3, No. ; 1 gd 
| . Wick 5 


ite? Or are even "he Amr : 
ſeart and Life, your Heavy I 
Study of Holineſs not Con- ye 


Practices in your I. 
rmibies of your, 


. 


on 


t the N tive Produ NOHA San&ifii W if 
. oo it ariſe from 


. tin, the Heart, 130 an — GP 
Fete of: him? Do you find 
e unto Holineſs ſo Strong, 48, for Or- 
to withſtand the Violence of Temptatic 


; 


5 8 r "your: Spies] 
Stren „soul, "TsHotine in bl rt 8 
and Lie as it were, Was proper Element? 
vou fiid that 5 Werkmanſhip of. 
Genet in unto Good - orks, not that 


i 8 * * 

* * . 44 

_ 2 He * ay » a: Fo £2.) . = 
3 9 . « % 


but Start up in 19 5 ky ; 70 
| e Oproſe Nin in its firſt 
find an ble War 


between 


2 


2 


58 8 : 8 
and | 


oa dS fs ok 


803 e 7. 


5 


8 
44 


8 pplication unto 
from Heayen 
| e 


\ 


Kober 


your Tires 0 hos 


"I tha | only. 
ofs. Hom 


£1. 


ts your (Ik | 
theſe elle, C| 
o as not to reſt ſa 
thereof. Preſs 7 our Hearts 


„rr e e ee 


5 


to Anſwer 


of : your r Shortcomings. Keit 
„che Matter to ſome, Point, Bl, 
Fl - Clearneſs about your State, 
do the Rule, and Dia . 


* n . 


2 
2 


che Evidences of S e Li 


ES 
ſelves. 


* = 
4 


 Þ Subdued unto Chriſt, and. 
find theſe Evidences in 
not over without ſome di 


if 77 
7235 And give 


eee 


tf 
+ 


3 


1 
* 


8 
e 
5 


* 
1 2 * 


in? 
— M4 
Wh 


* - t, 4 
you to.Intermit for.. 


: +: 8 5 


acious, ich ut due 
other of 


99 85 ſes clearly 
reak off | 


. 


ward againſt Def axes Fo 


on, Indi 5 5 
ut Without 8 


. 
2 


Foy 
Fa 
1 


if on. 1 the ot 


and made it ion to 
him in your Souls an 
Reſolve. through Grace te 


— * 


* 
E 


LA 


s unto the 


* unto a N. 
e ee ee 
'orments, Which yon have Reuſqq to Conelude 
il be tlie Dr dul I. ue of you 
Impenitenoy and Unbelief ? 
Madneſs and Folly is it 


y 


a & 


o 
4 


to theAlluring th 
1Aloof from C 


xconcerned abqut your Recovery? | 
er 11 that we have: ſaid, have 


er, When (hall your Eyes be 
in their true 


iſgrace of your Nature, thi 
e Bic ifying the great A 


LD . Views 
f Spiritual 


e you 805 no C 


and of thi vel and; Thane of bh 
heſs of a Kate of Obedience unto Chriſt 
DO you not ſer, 1 
of your 


prefer a pen 9 
2 Felicity in another Kate 133 55 
;h Repeated Calls to 


| | to Enter upon a Spiritu 5 
y Life? My Dear Friends; let me Beſe 
by che moſt Endeari Motives to 
Covenant with Hell andT zath, 
ſelres unto the Lord. 
I Can with great Fre, 
be ſo far from 3 
unto C rift, that it will [t Grief _ 
that you have ſo long continued to Withſtand .. 
bis Gracious Tou will look "Tack upon -. 
_-your Former Sate with Amazing Horror; anc. 
at the ſame Time Conſider your Debrerarice from 
it wWith Aſtoniſhing Wonder and Praiſe. Conſi- 
| 37; 1 e an Hononr⸗ le State 


5 218 Gitt, to have a ne, 
rd, Married unto 1 8 

de H s, 2 joint Heirs with . = 
"Mouded into the Divine Likne "© 
ming, kure gaſur 


0 Ng 8 ES 7 
75 1 N 


„ 88 5 188 
i ' " 2 
* my e J 


A 


pa. 


SET? 


= 


oa 
i 


. 3. 7 a Mighty' actos 1 it NY 


of r 
way What an "gg 


4 your ſelves Happily De- 


& Views of f Faith, the 


ark 81 
to allow them a | 


What a Lamentable 
, that tho” no 
y have any Regard to Satan, 
be ſo much Captivated and In 


hat Men do tamely continue in the 


ice of Sin and Satan, can be no otherwiſe | 
x2 he for, but by acknowled in 
fays of our Natural State, 


56 


11 


8 7 C1 
9 00> 7.007 
«> e bw 
TE * * 

i 


8 

=7 
N +” k 
» = * 


FOR 
es & e 5 1 


1-51 8 
* 
2 2 15 * 
77 
19 
1 


* 
* 
* 

8 * 
* 


rhe of the Gloriags 


1 Tay more to 
he Who. bach the /7 


and I 


Wh, 5 unto 12 Call. 5 
f b. in cha. 


. 


© NOW i 1 0 ee Time, now is. the Day 

ation. perhaps, you may never hear ſuch 42 
—.— d again. Many ſuck Calls vou bars 
nought; yet the Lord is this Day 
er of Grace. Think not that his N 


knows hur 


on 


= 
th 


. 


>, 
{© 4 
— 


# 


e 


755 . 


a you | ave the 
& Improve i it. Ho, 
"Waters, & he that- 


ighty Encor gements 1855 
. e 3 1 Words! r ord. 

us 1 While on Earth does Invite Sinners to 
vo lelf Endearing Morives, Mer. . a8. Come | thi 


to me all je that Jer 
d I will give yon reſt to yo Hulp: ! 0 1 leſs 100 
Sollicitous about this Matter, now 5 at he is 4 
entered within the Vail, as appears from Rev. Fn 
3. 20. Behold, I. and at the Door and Knock; * W 
a Man will Hear my Voice, ' the "Door, 1 | 
irons in to him, 10 and he wi vith- 


me. What more Inviting - Morives than ſuch | Co 
» condeſcending Calls as theſe? To wh ich 1 ty 
- ſhall ay add what _ — 5 Rer. 22. 1 7. 17 he © th 
| y | + hins phat ot! 


. „ 0 een e 1-07: 


1 


. 
* - 


1 a A 1 
. L * 1 TR | 
* - 
: 2 2 £4 

N N 


to Come unto him for Ubſearchable Riches; 82 $ 


JE = ͤͤͤ Be Wine OO. - Be OS 


12 him, ee you. w o be bs Reconciled, — 1 
And, l hope, I may ap unto your ci- „ 3 1 . 
ences, that you have 9p. wer Yu Calls that Life 3 
and Death have frequently been ſet before u:. 
And, I do this Day renew this Ezhortation.” Ler > 
me Beſ eech ou that are yer Strangers unte? 

Chriſt, to ſeek Acquaititaince with him: you that” 
are Dead in Traſpalſes and Sins, to Come to him 
for Life ; you that are with all your Might De=* 
fending the Strong-holds of Sin, to Surrender 
unto Him; you tllat are Enemys,to beReconciled 3 _ _— 
you. that are a far off, to Draw near; you that - 2 
are Wallowing in the Filthy Mire of your Luſts 
to Come unto the Fountain of his Blood and b ' Þ 
Cleanſed ; you that are in a Starving Condition 


71 7 2 
2 hea Os. Ge 


to Return to your Farher's Houſe, where there oy 3 
Bread enough, and to 28 ; you that are Naked, ti 
Put on the Lord Jeſus Chriſt ; yon that Are poorz | 3 ; 


that are joined unto the Devil in a Helliſni Co- 
venant that leads to Death, to Renounce your | 
Covenant with Hell and Death, and w join your 1 
ſelves unto the Lord na Perpetual Covenant nor to e — 4 1 
Nn 7 - ll 
TET the Lan entable State you A Tels . 
Determine you; let the juſt Proſpeẽ which yo . "nl 
may haye of Unezpreſſible KUilery in Hei, if you e Y 
Continue in that State, Move you; let the Neceffi® 
ty and Unſpeakable Advantage of yielding unto Pons 4 4 
Lord, Draw you; let the Gracious r = 
of Chriſt and his Willingneſs to Accept of rerart< . © 4 
ing Sitmers, Allure you: Let the Shortneſs Tk * 
Uncettainty of Time, and the Dread ful Hazard of 
continuing in 4 State of Sin, till Death, Excite 
you, with all Speed ro Compty with thels wake” 


* 5 


to 10 unte the hae” data . 1 


x ever ffs op of the 


it, 
33 "Oi Mo: 
not the Conſid 


bf | you: are Invited to Accej v4 _ 
yourLotd & Maſter Ferſwade you? "Cora cr. him 4 oj 


3258 e Ben God DEE 
Zeneration, and is indeed 9 
2 L Father, Jom 6. 26 


155 God "wth yy Gal in , 
98 8 
3.755 FR | 
Ape Three is forever and 2 E | 
4 8. God over al Bleſſed uf ever, Rom. 59. .: 
Equal with the erp} Ss g the B e 
Futher s Glory, and A 1 
"= t, wh ie 
| Tipu Fete £1 . 
Jt 2 7 Heavenly Places ; 3 
2 above 2 . and Powers, aud Mi be 
ph. 1. #0, Nowgmy. Dear. Fri 1 


£ „ 
20 


ys A with the . Excellen-, --_ 
and 105 ſuch a 1 J 
Hayes yon $0 Inclingtion to 5 in his -:4 
227 Will you Refuſe to a La He 
Ware 1 
8 nne 


5 La peo as to rid Free. C Os hier wt 1 
_ nels te Pay all your Debts,” and to Sup n 

4 s Will you ſtil Refuſs to omply 
With the Calls of one who is Fairer than the S 
4 Men, the Chieſe ameng Ten 'thouſat 
| aber Lovely ? © And in whom ard {hid of the 
| Preafſures OT dom and Knowledge? Plal. 45. 24 
8 5. xo, 16. Col. 2. 3. Theſe, who have 
z dees bye rave Determined to yield unto'Chriſt} 
4 In ' "Have get fuch Diſcoveries of his-Excellency and 
| -—_ as caſts a ond upon all, "the; N of 
E Thie, as farpalſech Ache Privileges x urc ſed 
by Rim, even Eternal Salvation it ſelf, which is 


=P 


0 1 * * wy #4» fa © "1 "2 E : ab has * : 
„„ ö 2 RE: ĩ· OI, ja EY 
= 1 2 3 * 5 2 * * 4 Fa _ — 0 7 
4 : _ 4 L - m4 " þ __ 5 ; S 
Bw . + | es þ + 72 EY # 1 2 ; l g i 
— 9 4 3 — 4 4 — 1 5 4 - 0 . 
"FRF; by AOL ML 2 2 % ” ( - J pop 88 


. Chiefly 'Valuable;-becauſe it les in che Enjoy- 
ment 87 Him.” Ol let the Lovalineſe of Chi | 
— Togage you to yield unte him. And let his Er- 
N Love in its Height, . Breadth, Depth. and 
Due, Move you to Cloſe with him. - Conſider, 
| whe great ings his Love has Engaged him 
unto for the Salvation of Sinners; how it hath 
"Determined him to Undertake to be our Surety 
und Cautioner, to Tranfact with the Father from 
5 | Fhctnith; concerning our Redemption, to Sub- 
ſtitute himſelf in our Room, to take upon him 
dur Nature; nay, to take upon him our Sins, 
ti bear our Sins in his own - Body on the Tree, 
to become a Curſe for us that we Ar be made 
the Righteouſneſs'of God ' throu rougii him, to lay 
down bis Life a Ranſom for us, to Endure the 
Contradiction of Sinners, to Endure the Croſs, 
and Deſpiſe the Shame; and thus to fulfil al! 
8 to Anſwer all the Demands of 
the Law, both as to the Mandate and Sant iin, o 


13 m ate _ as in 1 : 


hk # 
"A 


* 


KK... 0 


- 


zj „ aids ooo eel 


in Glory "He hath in him 
Fulneſs, all Excellenoy, all Glow, -all Syffici- 


"BUT. further, ler the Conſideration of CG + 


Chriſt does for all thoſe who yield unto him, to 
make them intirely Happy, Perſwade you to 


Comply with his Cub without Delay. Are ou 4 
boned: over Head and Ears in the Dreadful - 4 
Debt of Sin ? Does the Divine Law and Juſt 4 
tice Exact Payment? Are you able to pay the A 
Debt of peter Obedience? And ſeing you 4 
are not, how will yon he able for ever to Ens © 93 } 
dure the Puniſhrent: which Sin Deſerves, whos. A 
the Law Threatens, and which Divine Juſtſes 1 
and Power will Execute for ever? Any one Sin 
is enough to Lodge us in the Priſon of Hell for _ 
ever; becauſe by all that We can do, 7 9 ; 


; mals no Satisfaction for it: Ho ; - ering chen 
muſt the Bürden of Innumerable Tranſgreſſions 
be 2 Let us then yield unto Chriſt,” Who 
bath obtained Remiſſion of Sins, an and is this 


Day making an Offer of Indemnity to the great? 


eſt Sinners, wt will Yield unto. him and Act | 
cept of him, As the Lord their Righteouſueſe. + - . 
CA WHAT. is it, O Soul,that you want or can aud 


in Need but is to be found in him? He can 
Supply all. your Needs according te his Riches 
all Riches, all 


,ency, and He will with-bold mo good Thing from a 
. People. Are you full of Mundi, Brovfe aud pci 
ONE ie pour Nero Shanna, utloga 


bf God. " wiling From. 5 
8 deen a . the Inexorable | | 

j;uſtice of God Demanding Satisfaction, or 
Threatning the Fearful Execution of the Ser. 
tence, our utter Inability to afford the leaſt 
Satisfaction, and conſequently, the Neceſſit 9 
falling into the Hands of, Incenſed ] 


— x 


7 


3 ; 
7 


? 1 
+ ” 
by 


N 
* 


* . 


broken, as. it were, unto. Shi- 


= by the 1 all 7 He can Pour Oil into your 
1 \Diſcalcs, as well as Pardon all your Ss 
pe can Refioreyour Spuly, he can Renew @ Righ 

Fe you, he can Repair the L. * 


made, he can Diſledge 


1 Breaches chat 250 ns 


3 f Sin, and Pour in the 
3 im of his Precious Blood imo your 
1 e onquering Efficacy of his 
3 make you more and more Meet for his 
. 10 vice, not only in this World, but 
5 | the Higher Houſe, where you ſhall Sin. no 
more. And can this Lord fei 


And will he do it, and ſhall we Ref 
of, and to Surrender unto him? 0 Fodliſh 


1 and Unwiſe! How long ſhall Satan 74 


Ceive vou! How long ſhall your Luſts and I- 
Zeols Enſnare you! How long ſhall a Deceirful 
| ITO How long ſhall a Corrup 
World Intangle vou! When will you be Wiſe 
f ane 1985 and Intereſt, 


R 5 


ty, 9 $7 1 
Th n "<8 7 F- 


of Conquering Sinners wn 10 
in bles Yo ind bee led 
” the D th of he 


earneſtly be Calls dk 
_ him, and Expoſtulates with are —— — * 

? Ezok. 33. 11. How he Wees for their 
Melting Expreſſions as thefe, 
Hew often a7 7 have gathered thes, Bc: Mar, 
h 1 3. 37. Coplider, how Full ang Extenſivs bis 
8 o every que that Thirſteob, dec. Ila. 


. the Earth, Iſa. 4. 24. To al that are 
weary and heavy Laden, Mat. 11. 28. P's q 
5 Man an » that - will Hear his Voice, &c. Rev. 3. 20. 
© Conſider, how agrecably and dfftionately he 
Deals with Sinners, how he draws with the Cords - 
f Love; ded the Bad of @ Man, Hoſ. f. v=o} 
8 how he waits long öh Impenitent Sinners, 
bow He ftands at the Door and Knocks; Rev. f. 20. 
How Al the Day ng he fivetcheth forth his Havid 
to a Diſobedient au Gaie-ſaying People; 4 People 
that proviketh him to of continually to. his Face, 
23 55. 25 4. Rom. 10. 21. Who would Wie: 
ſtand ſuch a Gracious and Bountiful Lord? 
Conſider, how he has Bound himſelf to 
of Simiers Coming unto him, by his Etiga 
"mae this Bacher in he Eternal ounce 
and by his declared Word 
Ne are allowed to C 
2s a Sufficient We ag ' Encouragetyc 


* 
* 


dome unto him. Hath he not ſaid; Iliad 


When, pact Hrs tiger A Sinners, but raph 


n 
Lt Ralls, ve, 


4 
You 


7 
* 


5. 1. To whoſoever will, Rex. 22. 17. Fo all one bs 


es 2 e Live, Beck. "33s SEE 


10 Chriſt, Lat : * 1 


„„ 


8 
8 


3 Vue I "Nay, lar peu” af 


| eſt Grounds of Conſolation, ep ſuch Re 
kat / ru orig 1 aba 


"2 ang! ripe unto. me, 2 -vill in car 


cat out, John G. 37. Nothing ſhall Obſtruct his 
Acceptance of him; he will not Reje& him for 


5 Ty His ce wurd Mewmeſs, ee the Fopr of this 


Vora, 7 in Faith, and Heirs of the Kingdom, 
Jam. 1 Nor, for his inward Baſeneſs and De- 
7 when he Saw poor Sinners lying 
-W — in their Blood, it was his Time f Love, 
-and.he ſaid: unto them, Live, Ezek. 16. 6, 7, 8. 
Nor, fall the Number, the Greatneſs, the Hai- 
Fo — anti Artrocious Nature of thy Sins, 
wſoever Aggravated, tand if the Way of thy 
„O Sinner, thou wilt but Come 
unto Chriſt. For he hath faid, Come now, and let 
1 ur Reſon toe ether, tho your Sing Were As. Sarlet, 
. Tate de, Ts they 25 Red like \ 30 
r= ge: Haag Iſa. 


: * P {att T7 FTE WT r » 4 
1 4828 RR LY n e \ * 1 
1 9 9 . Jr! ͤĩ ˙ ö—— Crater EE) 
5 ES Ras ESI $3 a * 
Y VE : 2 : 5 2 R \ g 
* 5 » 9 


N Conpuering W unto ITY = 
ragement is that which we have, Ila. 5 5. EY 5 
Les the Wi d Ferſake his Way, and the Uk lr 1 
Man his Thoughts : And let him Return, unto „ 1 
Lord. Here's a very Gracious Call indeed; burt, 
will he Accept of ſuch Wretched Sinners? es, 
he will, he hath ſaid it, and he will do it, lle 
80 have Merey, on him, and abundantly Pqrdon. „ 
85 als, thy Backſlidings and Revoltings 5955 him, 
E / es not Mar thy Reception, if now thou wilt 
Return pato him. T5 tho has played t he Hare 
uh mam Lovers, yet Return unto me, faith the Lord. * 

E hay / arrant to Declare from the ©: bY. 

Word Bal, od, 5 the 85607 of no Ce | 8 1 72 I 


8 


was 2 Sorcerer * an 3 -g 54 a. 7 ho E A i 
was a Perſecuter and a Blaſphemer ; 33 n ů 
Magdaleu, who had ſeven Devils in her, of. the 1 
Corinthians, 1 Cor. 6. 9, 10. who were "OY =_ 
kards, Thieves,  Murderers, Adulterert, Idolaters, © 
Abuſer er of themſelues. with Mankind, and the like, 3 l 
and 3 as Die mentioned, Titus. 3. 3- . 
were i Di Ager, Lig Enay, Hate 
Barn be el and 


* 


1. 1 a Obſtinates/ 8 
4 JOLLLAD nnd. fern hi 1 0 1 : 
Ram e > ol 
gh I 


is a God, a 


| . | : L | 12 tix | | 
90 Ki a 55 5 855 
EY, Giorions, | 


_ whom we have: offended, by gur Sing, Having 


«# 


” 


d your e Caryal Meaſurs $0 have 
t at all of a Futr 50 3 1 


mes 

g t do ye think will 
when the Eye Scrings are a Br 
ith Hovering upon you 


*. 


pre 


*S 


ry es Her —— N 


12 "you think Fe, can have in that ; 
Vanitie: , of all Four Carnal h 


all your 
aginary Dreams of 


+ yur Thoughtleſs Jollit „ When] 1 

Uiſed with Bitter Anguiſh 1 
Formencing Reflexions upon a Sinful + - 
an Horrible and Amazing Proſpe& offi” ., 


an Uncertain Eternity? Or, 8 
| Wrath any other Way than by Cloſing wit 
C _ hey a mg rg 

; 4 y you will be 


ds ts fand el and Tremble. 4 will 


. 


8 80 N 15 pt TOR We; | 2 <4 


FL 
2 


Ct Wo | W 
* 2 83 


and to hide _ + from the Face of the Lend! 
| then let me again Beſeech you no\ In 
me to Flie from the Wrath to come: 
ſent you this oy with { 

ers do. be rd 


N hole : 1 = 
11 fg W 3 


— 


and, dee bis Lor _ 
Le un * th e Co A e 404 e = 
af in every Part of his Werk © C 


"| | an Advocate, Aa Surety, A Gl 164 and Redeemer, =_ 
"an Head and Huband. + e What Sno ks in 
5 even all the Fu 1 
head Dwelling in him. | y be, Ye 
never law Beauty i in Chriſt e 
Kh no Heart in you to this B 
dom, , who i is the Beſt, the Faireſt, the. leheſt 
5 Then, Behold, ye Def 
onder at the Pa- 


SE 

28 5 . 
Nh 8 
8 

82 
8 

7 


* 


e 8 
driving hard din th 


. I 


4 


* 2 TO AIC * 


PEP 


ider again, 
1 41 


d e 
and Will A vance you 


aK ng g vou to his own Pa- Gre 
Are 185 ters? 7115 11 Pay all your Debt, fl 
nir you to t the Glorious Li 5 the Sons Ea: 


iy 


make you all. 
a Sons and Daughters, 
Communion. With 


dorn you, 
He ll Make 


| Within. 


ings ur Eyes, 
2 Or, do ye think they are bur Words, 
ye do not Believe them? What ! do ye 
e Chri nee ee 


Are ye 
> Jets 81 that ye would Re- 


ceive Chriſt nto your Hearts this 1 
A there to Souls? hirf ing for Chri . 
. iny None crying out, O! thar he Wauldd 
N g me? None faying, Aber, Ido to be A 


re there no old Folk ſaying, ieee 


LS P "5 - 2 
1 5 @ V . Nn 
5 N A 1 4 "ra 9 1 n 
6 £54 - 0, 5 Ws 


ig chis Day to lay 266+ the Veap 
your t Rebellion 2 * N in his Name 1 
Welcome;Jobn 6. 37. 1f any Man will come to him, 
| fe will n ways caſt him out. Are there an young: | 
Heer, that would take; on with Chriſt this 
Day? Come and Welcome: It's good to Rem 5 
m Oreatghr and Redeemer in the Dis of your Touths- | 
LETino Carnal Reaſoning or Objection and 
in the Way; let not the Mole of your Carnal | 
ay I or Neighbours; nor: Lots to your Sins, 
tor Fears of an Unpleaſant Life in Religio 
Sear you.) The Devil and his Agents do. calt b 
Groundleſs Reproach u pon Religion: , contrary to 
the. Sweet: Experiences of Saints. Give a Deaf 
Far to all theſe Obje&ions, and a preſent Conſent 
to take a whole Chrilt as he is offered in the Goſpel. .. 
Run in to ww ren Refuge, while you are Priſo 
» if of Hope, | 
Lord's Call, ye be made Histo of "Deſpair. M 
che Bottomleſs Pit. Iwarn you of yout Danger 
and I rake you all Witneſſes one againſt angther, 
„Ind 1 take the Stones aud Timber of this 
Houſe Witneſſes, that I. Offer Chriſt to you. 
| Poor Sinners, what are your, Souls ſaying ? What 
- | Anſwer ſhall we take to our Lord 7 Maſter 5 
Wi not ok Soul RY all Conlons,: to 


4 hriſt this Da 
2 55 DW, to ts Gm th 


* — 


this Head with o + For 


775 
1 ; 


. % = . E * 
D 


160 N is 40 65 «a. 


— G 


a T a £ ar ; 


yy 8 
Fe) 
"W * 5 * 5 1 ba 4 4 . x 
* 3 & 16 : * N 7 
: , — . ” ? 3 P = 5 
® 1 $7” io IRR, 7 
2 » 4 * EF a 5 5 * 
P p q 4 1 | 
; 4 : "+ ? 
J 8 1 
; 


by Neglefting ro Hearken .co the | ; "2 "2 


* 


* 


Peder” 5 PA 
F 5 5 


(+, 


to 
> yo 
3 ut Peace; to 


un 


"9.4 arch 
u eve 


thus, 10 Run the Rate . 
0V ra 
Lid, to ſtand 2 in the in 


ntreat 5 
43 to We 


and the Feb; to 

\ Trembling;. - 

0 ene 

Continual ly 
Faith; an 

to be Steafaft 

gin the Works * the, 


S's 3.4 


2 Jo, t 


* 


** 


7. 


* 
*, 
- 


. 


* — 


£ 
* 


S 5 


3 


7 


£ 
. 


02 N 
* 
q _ 


. 
a 
* 


* 


— 
* 


cope e 
and the Occa n 


* 


- 


I. Ir 
- 42 * 
4 P 
* 


* 
” 
FR 

„ 


18. 727 24 46. 4. 
e vitatiin had, 18. 
uty and Practice of aithful Miniſters- i 1 IF 
Land $ uſt ; {ple fare at their Refuſal, 28. 8 

re to furmiſh his Table with Gueſts, 22. 


2 


8 AA 


IS 


"EE 


_— Fi 


. 


* 4% 6 II 


rS0 Chriſt; | 
"this Warfare.” 


r bigs 


3 


| ) provide a plentiful N bed no 
2 Miſerable Sinners, and to make 


* 


thereof to them i in the Gol 4. bo. 


5 Ordinance? 
de Diſpeni 
and. his E Be 8 
Ld ow | taking 1 t 


Ew 


: 3, tion 4 1 


7 


5 Bio > 3 +3 a 
e + SOD, 


40 Tit: -- 


* 8 


e can, 


> Bs 0 hat our Natural State is not 


Sumer of Adams Fam 
Fr ET we have Reaſon to | 


3 


ſex. 


A 


3 
W 

3 N 
n 


* 
i 
1 * * | 
wht 2 * 


, * 
I 
” 


i 


* 


19975 


IF 
+ 
Is. + 
8 % 


4 
. k 
8 


* . 


£ 
* 


gations, R 


— 


eſolutio 


* 


on $ 
or 


may vary Accor 
Guth, Riper 25 


' different Things, ib. 2 
ers of Perſons, as 10 ? 
before and after Cu 


their Riſe, Occaſion, o or Seat be, 


. 


hne ends 2 an Habs | 


8 increaſed by it 


I 


> 


* 


large 


6 * | 
"IT with We, laß 


„ 
— 


0 ee hr 4 more imme - 
of hu C 5 


* 


* 


0 
8 0 
8 


3 
SAY 


2b an active Power, as anf 
zhActivit y ib. Let 
r its Operation, 


#7 


ug Sinnerc, 297. viz; 


Jeviſed: ;" 3 #0 
The Reaſon why the 


Diligence, 3232. Fes 7 
1 to God) ſeing el 
this 


s thereaf,38 1. 
5. 2 Mllumina- : 


of Chr 


"= 


* 
3 


PR” 
„ » 

1 U 
ta , 


2 „ . 53 gy, 1 * 
* 1 1 


5 . 6880 


5 
4 . 420. ee 


by 1 
| : a | 
# - * . b 
7 b a 
Y 92, | 


rate e 


1 


== 1. Ho w TO ENTER ON THIS r ib. = 
=. — = > he | es 4 2 "Tins and Fins 70 be.Choſen, 45 D. F-. 
* . / How oa "PROCEED AK 1 
A i Mt Sar the elbe hne, jib. 2. Examine 5 

>. - right Role.” 3s Ma eCloſs Application 
3. This largely Tnfiftedox” = many ery= | . 
eſtions ut .o Meus Conſciences, ib. — 7: 
3 11 How THIS TRIAL SHOULD BB con |-: 
Zap 1 J - CLUDED,? 474. F 0 8 EA 5 5 A 
= ao *. Uſe III. EXHORTATION. as... 
I Unt6 theſe who are yet under the Bon- . 


* 


* 
* . 


RE. 5 Kr of Sin and Satan, and Reſiſt all the | 
1 Means of Subduing hows unto Chriſt, i Is 
= 2 » This largely proſecuted by a great many *Motives | 4 
d Directions, Queſtions and ns 5 
3 oy eee e 47 key Mens — 


ig NE I 1 cheſs who aro cough Gries con- 


Daw of ul ing theſe Sermons beyond 
the Time propoſed, and the Publiſhing 
of theſe TEN SERMONS by themſelve 
without THE O zoſe 
2005 to 8 


GOSPE 


— 


ax” 5 


to che BEL. AY,T hopeT 1 | 
Acquaint my good 455 that © 
equent Indifpoſitiogs and [Omerimes. 
fer ſeveral Weeks together, hereby I. could. 
101 Reviſe the Sheets ; The Throng of the . 
Printer in Time of the Seſſion with Printin 
Informations, G c. during which Tine hard- 
8 ly one Sheet of my Book could be caſt i 
And other Inevitable © 
caſion it. 


£ 


* 


©, 6 e ing few Days hence to be 
Feels and will come forth (GOD 
It | | 


